persuade_v not_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n object_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_n our_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n &_o square_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v &_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o rise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_n no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 22._o dent._n 4._o revel_v 22._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o thâ—se_a thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n and_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o 17._o act_n 17._o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o word_n second_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n to_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v
those_o he_o glorify_v act_n 15.48_o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v for_o life_n eternal_a believe_v b_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n rom._n 11.7_o 8._o the_o elect_n have_v attain_v the_o rest_n be_v harden_v as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v c_o jer._n 16.5_o i_o have_v take_v away_o my_o peace_n from_o this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 23.38_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a mat._n 25.41_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n fourteen_o therefore_o whosoever_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v predestinate_v to_o life_n he_o also_o call_v they_o certain_o and_o unchangeable_o to_o faith_n he_o justifi_v and_o glorifi_v ah_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a for_o the_o elect_n to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o b_o life_n if_o any_o of_o these_o perish_v god_n be_v deceive_v say_v austin_n 6._o de_fw-fr corr_n &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 6._o but_o none_o of_o they_o perish_v because_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v if_o any_o of_o these_o perish_v than_o god_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o man_n wickedness_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v perish_v because_o in_o nothing_o can_v god_n be_v overcome_v but_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v desert_v by_o god_n and_o leave_v to_o themselves_o do_v sure_o and_o infallible_o perish_v for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 29.30_o who_o he_o fore-knew_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o justify_v b_o mat._n 24.24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v to_o my_o sheep_n life_n eternal_a and_o none_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n rev._n 3.5_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o i_o will_v never_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n xv._o against_o hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n the_o scripture_n a_o threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v before_o be_v write_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v among_o the_o just_a but_o because_o outward_o they_o brag_v or_o be_v account_v such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v austin_n in_o psal_n 69.29_o as_o if_o god_n do_v write_v down_o any_o man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o then_o blot_v he_o out_o if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o title_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v god_n write_v down_o any_o man_n and_o then_o blot_v he_o out_o again_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o psal_n 69.29_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o not_o be_v write_v among_o the_o just_a xvi_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o a_o elect_v and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o elect_n then_o reprobate_a the_o holy_a scripture_n b_o witness_v neither_o alas_o do_v daily_a experience_n permit_v we_o to_o doubt_v c_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o john_n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o b_o mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v few_o be_v choose_v c_o mat._n 7.13_o the_o gate_n be_v large_a and_o the_o way_n broad_a which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o go_v in_o thereat_o xvii_o beside_o if_o we_o will_v search_v into_o our_o predestination_n and_o election_n we_o need_v not_o climb_v up_o into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n for_o such_o curious_a searcher_n into_o god_n secret_n who_o judge_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la rom._n praef._n come_v ad_fw-la rom._n or_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n without_o doubt_n say_v luther_n will_v fling_v themselves_o headlong_o by_o this_o their_o foolish_a curiosity_n into_o despair_n and_o confusion_n of_o conscience_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o effect_n to_o our_o ah_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o prove_v if_o christ_n dwell_v b_o in_o we_o for_o these_o be_v true_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o election_n and_o gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n as_o our_o effectual_a call_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o c_o repentance_n true_a faith_n in_o d_o christ_n new_a e_o obedience_n peace_n with_o f_z god_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o g_o adoption_n if_o we_o true_o feel_v these_o sign_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o own_o and_o of_o other_o election_n and_o of_o our_o own_o election_n we_o judge_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o of_o other_o man_n election_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o luther_n h_o say_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o vocation_n b_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o try_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n c_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 5._o brethren_n we_o know_v your_o election_n of_o god_n because_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o among_o you_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n d_o tit._n 1.1_o a_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v 2_o thes_n 3.2_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n act_n 13.48_o they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a e_z ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o in_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o brethren_n rather_o study_v to_o make_v your_o election_n and_o vocation_n sure_a f_z rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n g_o rom._n 8.14_o 16._o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n himself_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n h_z luther_n the_o servo_n arbitr_n cap._n 61._o i_o call_v and_o account_v they_o holy_a i_o call_v and_o esteem_v they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v charity_n which_o think_v the_o best_a still_o of_o any_o man_n be_v not_o suspicious_a believe_v and_o presume_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n call_v every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v holy_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n if_o she_o err_v for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v deceive_v be_v she_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o use_n and_o abuse_n for_o all_o man_n the_o common_a servant_n of_o good_a man_n and_o bad_a of_o faithful_a and_o faithless_a of_o true_a and_o false_a but_o faith_n call_v no_o man_n holy_a but_o he_o who_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o divine_a judgement_n because_o faith_n can_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o whereas_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v account_v holy_a one_o towards_o another_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n yet_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v deem_v holy_a by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n xviii_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n first_o lest_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o faith_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o our_o freewill_n and_o strength_n but_o rather_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o most_o free_a will_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o can_v subsist_v or_o be_v understand_v or_o defend_v except_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o predestination_n and_o election_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o not_o only_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o even_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o
to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o we_o now_o see_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o lord_n honour_v with_o so_o many_o excellent_a title_n and_o privilege_n with_o so_o great_a success_n and_o miracle_n &_o exalt_v it_o far_o above_o all_o other_o mortal_a man_n now_o to_o be_v more_o abject_a than_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o gross_o &_o strange_o grow_v blind_a amid_o the_o noone-day-light_n of_o the_o prophet_n preach_v that_o the_o example_n thereof_o due_o consideree_v may_v not_o to_o say_v move_z laughter_n or_o anger_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o to_o aver_v to_o have_v be_v their_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o our_o salvation_n joh._n 5.43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v i_o forbear_v the_o recital_n of_o other_o example_n only_o one_o will_v i_o touch_v which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v most_o flourish_a and_o happy_a persecution_n england_n manian_a persecution_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a example_n but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o this_o our_o assembly_n that_o be_v such_o a_o youth_n but_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o day_n for_o in_o this_o our_o age_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n be_v give_v to_o england_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o church_n and_o school_n be_v excellent_o constitute_v in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a he_o be_v beautify_v with_o piety_n virtue_n and_o learn_v far_o above_o the_o model_n of_o that_o age_n so_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o king_n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n come_v behind_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o happiness_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a this_o edward_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a hope_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o papal_a tyranny_n soon_o again_o surprise_v his_o kingdom_n the_o most_o glorious_a church_n be_v cruel_o waste_v with_o imprisonment_n banishment_n fire_n sword_n and_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n &_o holiness_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o dignity_n some_o of_o they_o hale_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o other_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o other_o cast_v out_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v now_o onward_o in_o the_o five_o year_n while_o these_o calamity_n continue_v there_o but_o i_o rather_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v our_o own_o sin_n than_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o judge_n of_o other_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o english_a banish_v which_o i_o hear_v with_o these_o ear_n be_v not_o out_o of_o my_o hear_n wherewith_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o unthankfulness_n security_n and_o surfeit_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o their_o nation_n but_o do_v we_o look_v to_o it_o better_a to_o manage_v our_o condition_n will_v god_n we_o do_v when_o pilate_n mingle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o galilean_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n say_v christ_n luke_n 13.3_o unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v the_o tumult_n and_o ruin_n of_o empire_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v shake_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n threaten_v we_o the_o thievish_a turk_n gape_v after_o we_o endeavour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o take_v christ_n from_o we_o and_o to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o their_o mahomet_n and_o we_o hear_v that_o daily_o they_o prey_v upon_o our_o near_a blood_n draw_v away_o christian_a youth_n to_o their_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a society_n and_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o upon_o we_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n curse_v we_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o there_o be_v more_o heresy_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o truth_n hatch_v and_o increase_v within_o &_o without_o the_o church_n like_o hydra_n head_n than_o can_v be_v number_v 9.10_o isay_n 1.2_o rom._n 9.10_o and_o now_o very_o be_v that_o fulfil_v that_o unless_o the_o lord_n preserve_v unto_o we_o a_o seed_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o sodom_n &_o gommorrah_n nothing_o of_o we_o remain_v let_v we_o not_o be_v now_o so_o stupid_a or_o such_o hater_n of_o our_o selus_fw-la as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 55.6_o isay_n 55.6_o let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n &_o to_o hold_v fast_o in_o our_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o collect_v and_o be_v fit_v pertinent_o unto_o the_o same_o that_o if_o the_o world_n break_v to_o piece_n shall_v fail_v yet_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o shall_v not_o affright_v we_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v concern_v all_o man_n but_o chief_o our_o order_n of_o scholar_n for_o all_o that_o ever_o instruct_v or_o govern_v school_n or_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o thing_n or_o will_v have_v other_o to_o be_v employ_v have_v agreeed_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o more_o learned_a but_o also_o more_o godly_a which_o be_v so_o let_v man_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o school_n be_v a_o company_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n learning_n scholar_n shall_v have_v learned_a godliness_n or_o godly_a learning_n teach_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o mankind_n concern_v god_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n among_o man_n may_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v school_n 8._o motive_n that_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o maâ—k_n of_o the_o church_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o school_n many_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n discipline_n may_v be_v uphold_v and_o man_n may_v have_v other_o honest_a benefit_n by_o the_o art_n therefore_o we_o swerve_v far_o from_o too_o far_o from_o our_o scope_n or_o mark_n unless_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v busy_o employ_v in_o these_o ant-hil_n and_o bee-hive_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v more_o skill_v in_o learning_n but_o also_o more_o adorn_v with_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a conversation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o instruction_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o err_a and_o a_o withdraw_n from_o god_n from_o true_a good_a true_a righteousness_n true_a salvation_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o holy_a spirit_n pronounce_v as_o sinful_a vile_a and_o condemn_v of_o god_n when_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o church_n than_o not_o only_o nothing_o can_v be_v teach_v concern_v true_a perfect_a virtue_n such_o as_o god_n require_v but_o also_o those_o other_o few_o and_o obscure_a doctrine_n leave_v behind_o of_o bad_a will_v make_v we_o far_o worse_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v among_o we_o but_o the_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v holy_a and_o sound_a and_o although_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o divine_a commandment_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.35_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o attend_v to_o read_v and_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n unto_o we_o and_o because_o none_o can_v orderly_o and_o plain_o distinguish_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o instruction_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o school_n who_o do_v not_o see_v with_o how_o near_o a_o tie_n the_o study_n of_o godliness_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o school_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n among_o man_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o school_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o school_n namely_o the_o understanding_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n and_o see_v there_o be_v afford_v unto_o we_o scholar_n more_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o more_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n than_o
to_o other_o man_n if_o indeed_o we_o neglect_v it_o we_o both_o make_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v suspect_v &_o shall_v undergo_v great_a punishment_n for_o our_o negligence_n &_o ignorance_n neither_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o care_n &_o keep_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n commit_v to_o we_o scholar_n chief_o only_o for_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o other_o for_o the_o learned_a themselves_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o method_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v instruct_v and_o interpret_v unto_o other_o see_v therefore_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n as_o unto_o child_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o teach_v catechism_n be_v necessary_a neither_o indeed_o can_v this_o age_n learn_v unless_o brevity_n be_v use_v nor_o can_v the_o part_n of_o a_o discipline_n be_v dextrous_o and_o with_o due_a proportion_n of_o agreement_n between_o they_o be_v handle_v either_o by_o teacher_n or_o learner_n unless_o they_o first_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n some_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o same_o for_o both_o these_o respect_n be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o read_v such_o oft_o repetition_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o brief_a sum_n of_o thing_n as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v war_n you_o a_o good_a warfare_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v colos_n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n explication_n must_v be_v add_v aggreeable_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v a_o catechism_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o brief_a explication_n of_o such_o speech_n but_o because_o the_o little_a book_n call_v melanchthons_n examen_fw-la be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o you_o and_o the_o author_n have_v comprise_v with_o great_a fidelity_n &_o dexterity_n the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n under_o a_o apt_a and_o perspicuous_a stile_n of_o word_n as_o also_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n that_o a_o like_a form_n of_o catechism_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o sundry_a church_n stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o conceive_v that_o these_o wretched_a paper_n of_o we_o be_v swadling-band_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v swaddle_v up_o you_o see_v many_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v commend_v these_o swathel_n unto_o you_o and_o serious_o exhort_v you_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o they_o by_o which_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n your_o own_o salvation_n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o posterity_n the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o reform_a church_n your_o condition_n of_o life_n your_o present_a age_n your_o desire_n and_o hope_n imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o however_o our_o admonition_n may_v be_v necessary_a yet_o of_o none_o effect_n we_o well_o know_v without_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o govern_v of_o he_o certain_a preamble_n on_o that_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o school_n throughout_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n the_o preamble_n or_o preparatory_a preface_n to_o this_o catechism_n be_v partly_o general_n concern_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o special_a concern_v catechism_n alone_o the_o general_n preface_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o 1_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o what_o the_o difference_n of_o each_o part_n 3_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o from_o philosophy_n also_o and_o why_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v 4_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o alone_o come_v from_o god_n 5_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v confirm_v 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n 7_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o course_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n 1_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o will_n work_n and_o worship_n which_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o comprise_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a miracle_n and_o divine_a testimony_n by_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n work_v powerful_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o collect_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o mankind_n a_o everlasting_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o special_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o god_n will_v have_v eminent_a in_o the_o world_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a unto_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n fly_v idol_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n 18.4_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 2_o john_n 10._o esay_n 52.11_o rev._n 18.4_o bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n be_v you_o holy_a touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n now_o god_n will_v have_v this_o separation_n make_v glory_n 1._o his_o glory_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o couple_v with_o idol_n and_o devil_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o truth_n sever_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n sect_n 2._o reasins_z why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o his_o household_n separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v contumelious_a so_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o child_n as_o persecute_v he_o 6.15_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.15_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n elect._n 2._o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n the_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o elect_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o mankind_n may_v know_v to_o what_o society_n they_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o and_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n may_v lay_v hold_n on_o this_o sound_a comfort_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o company_n which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n sect_n 3._o notes_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n how_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o what_o be_v her_o badge_n and_o mark_n whereby_o she_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n be_v at_o large_a discourse_v of_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o church_n the_o note_n be_v three_o 1._o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o manner_n object_n yea_o but_o oftentimes_o great_a vice_n abound_v in_o the_o church_n also_o answ_n i_o confess_v indeed_o many_o time_n great_a vice_n overgrow_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o patronise_v or_o maintain_v as_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o sect_n nay_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o first_o herself_o that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o before_o any_o other_o in_o the_o church_n fault_n be_v commit_v but_o with_o present_a reproof_n and_o speedy_a reformation_n as_o long_o as_o this_o remain_v so_o long_o remain_v the_o church_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o the_o difference_n of_o each_o part_n
reason_n that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o two_o only_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n prove_v by_o 4._o reason_n the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v contain_v the_o law_n be_v term_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n this_o division_n of_o church_n doctrine_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v sufficient_a by_o these_o evident_a argument_n 1._o all_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o sacred_a writ_n concern_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o will_n or_o his_o work_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a general_a head_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o christ_n himself_o make_v this_o division_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o constrain_a we_o to_o flee_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v we_o what_o that_o justice_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v recover_v and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o purpose_n ample_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o benefit_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n 3._o difference_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n the_o main_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n and_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o diliver_v because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n prescribe_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o prohibit_v whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reveal_n because_o the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o hereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o due_a place_n 3_o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o from_o philosophy_n also_o and_o why_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o other_o religion_n religion_n 4_o difference_n between_o church-doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n be_v four_o author_n in_o their_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n confirmation_n in_o their_o testimony_n of_o confirmation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v divine_a testimony_n firm_a and_o infallible_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n law_n in_o teach_v and_o not_o teach_v aright_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o church_n the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n they_o maim_n and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o they_o utter_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o frame_n unto_o themselves_o another_o god_n beside_o that_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n or_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n but_o not_o by_o and_o in_o his_o son_n or_o worship_v god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n they_o be_v also_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v external_a discipline_n and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n gospel_n in_o preach_v &_o not_o preach_v aright_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o teach_v and_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n only_o other_o sect_n be_v either_o clean_a ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o despise_v it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n and_o turk_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v not_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o maintain_v error_n concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n these_o main_a discord_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v zealous_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o keep_v and_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n wary_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o fly_v idol_n the_o case_n hold_v not_o alike_o in_o philosophy_n for_o true_a philosophy_n howsoever_o it_o vary_v much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o impugn_v it_o not_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n as_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_a truth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a bright-shining_a ray_n of_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n fix_v in_o man_n understanding_n at_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o lawful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n thereof_o and_o other_o thing_n good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o mankind_n compile_v by_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o ground_v on_o principle_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n plain_a and_o evident_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o profitable_a also_o for_o christians_n to_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n whereas_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v not_o busy_v our_o wit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o detest_v they_o all_o as_o untruth_n and_o lie_v coin_v by_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o between_o philosophy_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n especial_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n church-doctrine_n 3_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o church-doctrine_n grinciple_n in_o their_o grinciple_n they_o disagree_v in_o their_o principle_n for_o philosophy_n in_o her_o principle_n be_v mere_o natural_a found_v and_o build_v on_o thing_n natural_o know_v unto_o every_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n depend_v on_o nature_n yet_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n so_o far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n
ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n false_a 2_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o young_a elder_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o other_o witness_n authority_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o christ_n alone_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o other_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 3_o 4_o object_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_a and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o fundamental_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o act_n 9_o galat._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o titus_n 1._o galat._n 2._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v rule_n 5_o object_n chap._n 5._o a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o ans_fw-fr a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v austin_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austin_n for_o austin_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v 2_o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austin_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o thou_o have_v propose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v and_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austin_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o both_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v example_n 1_o king_n 19_o that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v
unto_o their_o little_a child_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o law_n then_o publish_v and_o again_o in_o the_o six_o he_o will_v that_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v one_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n be_v often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o child_n and_o far_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o bid_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o decalogue_n shall_v be_v expound_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n child_n be_v teach_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n whetheâ—_n touch_v god_n or_o the_o law_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v type_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o of_o his_o benefit_n these_o and_o whatsoever_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n child_n be_v teach_v either_o at_o home_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o in_o public_a school_n and_o congregation_n by_o the_o prophet_n 6.1_o 2_o kin._n 4.38_o and_o 6.1_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o to_o this_o use_n the_o house_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o eliseus_n and_o other_o be_v erect_v to_o this_o purpose_n god_n himself_o in_o brief_a deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o to_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o deliver_v god_n summary_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v they_o have_v also_o sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v that_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v frame_v fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n and_o the_o rude_a sort_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v how_o christ_n command_v little_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 10.14_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 10.14_o on_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o catechise_n of_o child_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n witness_v the_o example_n of_o timothy_n 3.15_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o of_o who_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n a_o far_a and_o more_o direct_a proof_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o which_o epistle_n lay_v down_o certain_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n all_o which_o he_o entitle_v milk_n for_o child_n these_o and_o such_o like_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o little_a child_n at_o the_o time_n of_o confirmation_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n semblable_o the_o father_n also_o write_v brief_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n certain_a remnant_n of_o which_o we_o see_v as_o yet_o in_o popery_n 3._o eâ—seb_n hist_o eccles_n â—ib_fw-la 6._o cap._n 3._o eusebius_n write_v of_o origen_n that_o he_o restore_v in_o alexandria_n the_o custom_n of_o catechise_v which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v decay_v socrates_n also_o report_v of_o catechise_v thus_o our_o form_n of_o catechise_v say_v he_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n our_o predecessor_n go_v before_o we_o according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v when_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v according_a as_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n pope_n gregory_n catechism_n pope_n gregory_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o idol_n and_o image_n in_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o book_n of_o layman_n and_o child_n after_o these_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o corrupt_v catechise_v decay_v and_o at_o length_n be_v transform_v into_o that_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o they_o call_v confirmation_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o original_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o catechise_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o catechism_n the_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n afore-named_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n catechism_n therefore_o may_v primary_o and_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n it_o bear_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o catechism_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o subject_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o handle_v but_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o as_o solid_a strong_a meat_n prepare_v for_o man_n of_o year_n which_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o milk_n and_o weak_a meat_n chew_v for_o child_n which_o shadow_n and_o resemble_v catechism_n vary_v not_o in_o the_o subject_n i_o mean_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o meat_n but_o in_o these_o quality_n of_o be_v strong_a and_o weak_a meat_n these_o two_o part_n the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o the_o decalogue_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n the_o creed_n in_o brief_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o term_v it_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a divide_v it_o into_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n his_o will_n and_o his_o work_n again_o they_o distinguish_v god_n work_n into_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n but_o these_o three_o member_n of_o this_o division_n be_v all_o handle_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o and_o therefore_o this_o division_n be_v easy_o reduce_v to_o the_o former_a other_o make_v five_o part_n the_o decalogue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n baptism_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o part_v some_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o decalogue_n other_o mediate_o and_o that_o either_o by_o his_o son_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o these_o part_n be_v also_o couch_v within_o the_o two_o before_o rehearse_v for_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n the_o creed_n the_o brief_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n so_o they_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n catechism_n the_o part_n of_o this_o catechism_n this_o catechism_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n which_o be_v 1._o man_n misery_n 2._o man_n delivery_n from_o this_o misery_n 3._o man_n thankfulness_n for_o this_o delivery_n which_o division_n in_o effect_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o other_o part_n be_v couple_v in_o these_o the_o decalogue_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o part_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o view_v and_o have_v sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o the_o three_o part_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o exact_a rule_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a conversation_n the_o creed_n because_o it_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o second_o part_n thither_o also_o belong_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n last_o prayer_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a
agnise_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o all_o be_v that_o though_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v most_o perfect_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o it_o but_o they_o only_a who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n unto_o themselves_o object_n 1._o grace_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n if_o therefore_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v cast_v away_o much_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n all_o and_o not_o believer_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n grace_n exceed_v and_o be_v above_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o application_n thereof_o wherefore_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v through_o the_o satisfaction_n or_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o fault_n thereof_o stick_v in_o man_n themselves_o and_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o embrace_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v but_o like_o ungrateful_a man_n reject_v it_o object_n 2._o whosoever_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n for_o so_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v but_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a or_o somewhat_o be_v derogate_a from_o christ_n merit_n answ_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v understand_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n be_v false_a all_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o apply_v the_o satisfation_n of_o christ_n unto_o themselves_o by_o faith_n this_o condition_n be_v express_o add_v 3.10_o john_n 3.10_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n object_n 3._o adam_n by_o one_o sin_n make_v all_o subject_n to_o condemnation_n but_o christ_n do_v justify_v only_o some_o the_o force_n therefore_o of_o adam_n sin_n be_v great_a to_o condemn_v then_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o save_v answ_n benefit_n the_o force_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v see_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o force_n excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o multitude_n or_o number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o save_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o deliver_v and_o save_v even_o one_o from_o everlasting_a death_n then_o to_o make_v all_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n for_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v save_v even_o but_o one_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o shall_v pay_v in_o a_o finite_a time_n a_o punishment_n in_o greatness_n and_o value_n infinite_a not_o only_o for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o for_o other_o infinite_a sin_n which_o follow_v it_o of_o which_o every_o one_o also_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n it_o be_v require_v also_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o that_o original_n and_o birth-sin_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o 3._o and_o shall_v restore_v in_o he_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o god_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v even_o one_o man_n do_v in_o infinite_a manner_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n ans_fw-fr 2._o again_o that_o the_o force_n of_o that_o efficacy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n merit_n and_o benefit_n pass_v not_o through_o all_o man_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o adam_n sin_n pass_v through_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o fault_n hereof_o be_v in_o man_n who_o do_v not_o as_o much_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n merit_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n both_o by_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o foster_a it_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o apply_v this_o christ_n benefit_n unto_o themselves_o be_v a_o question_n of_o high_a and_o deep_a speculation_n impertinent_a to_o this_o place_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v herein_o 9.28_o rom_n 9.28_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o he_o will_v so_o show_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v also_o exercise_v his_o justice_n quest_n 21._o what_o be_v true_a faith_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n whereby_o i_o sure_o assent_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 2.19_o word_n james_n 2.19_o but_o also_o a_o assure_a trust_n 1.6_o trust_n heb._n 11.1_o 7._o rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 10.10_o ephes_n 3.12_o hebr._n 4.6_o james_n 1.6_o kindle_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.19_o ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o matth._n 16.17_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o joh._n 6.29_o eph._n 2.8_o act._n 16.14_o phil._n 1.19_o through_o the_o gospel_n 16.14_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o act._n 10.44_o &_o 16.14_o whereby_o i_o make_v my_o repose_n in_o god_n be_v assure_o resolve_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v give_v not_o to_o other_o only_o but_o to_o i_o also_o 2.16_o also_o rom._n 1.17_o &_o 5.1_o gal._n 3.11_o &_o 2.16_o and_o that_o free_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o 78._o alone_o eph._n 2.8_o rom._n 3.24_o &_o 5.19_o luke_n 1.77_o 78._o the_o explication_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n follow_v 1._o because_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mediator_n 2._o because_o without_o faith_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profit_v and_o avail_v nothing_o the_o question_n touch_v faith_n be_v 1._o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n 3._o how_o faith_n differ_v from_o hope_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 6._o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 1._o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n the_o word_n fides_fw-la or_o faith_n according_a to_o cicero_n derivation_n 1._o whence_o faith_n have_v his_o name_n cic._n offic._n 1._o receive_v his_o appellation_n and_o name_n from_o the_o gerund_fw-mi fiendo_fw-la which_o signify_v do_v because_o that_o which_o be_v covenant_v be_v perform_v and_o be_v define_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o assurance_n and_o truth_n of_o contract_n and_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o composition_n yea_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o justice_n thing_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v common_o define_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a or_o ground_a knowledge_n of_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n to_o which_o we_o assent_v on_o authority_n of_o the_o assertion_n of_o true_a witness_n who_o we_o may_v not_o except_v against_o or_o doubt_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o experience_n scripture_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o concern_v only_o divine_a thing_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o most_o general_a distinction_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o faith_n in_o divine_a matter_n another_o in_o humane_a the_o question_n here_o be_v what_o theological_a faith_n or_o faith_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v a_o more_o strict_a definition_n of_o faith_n take_v in_o general_a which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o special_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o general_a therefore_o faith_n the_o divers_a acceptation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o faith_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n firm_o yield_v assent_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n his_o will_n work_n and_o grace_n whereunto_o we_o condescend_v even_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v affirm_v it_o or_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v assent_n to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o asseveration_n or_o avouch_v of_o god_n himself_o oftentimes_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o thing_n
whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n inform_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_v and_o belief_n as_o when_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostolic_a faith_n oftentimes_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o ancient_a promise_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v believe_v as_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 3.23_o gal._n 3.23_o knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o those_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v rehearse_v in_o scripture_n 1._o historical_a 2._o temporary_a 3._o work_v miracle_n 4._o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v notwithstanding_o may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o justify_v faith_n only_o except_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o see_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a 8.13_o act_n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n propound_v but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o profession_n and_o joy_n therein_o be_v what_o temporal_a faith_n be_v though_o not_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o spring_v from_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o of_o some_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o therefore_o it_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o affliction_n vanish_v or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o glory_v therein_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n not_o for_o any_o feel_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n this_o definition_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parable_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n 21._o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o diverse_a in_o divers_a person_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o temporary_a at_o who_o fade_v such_o faith_n also_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o flit_v and_o vanish_v hypocrite_n rejoice_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v temporary_a faith_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n or_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v their_o affection_n while_o it_o disburden_v they_o of_o man_n tradition_n as_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o haunt_v a_o licentious_a custom_n of_o sin_v or_o hunt_v after_o profit_n and_o commodity_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a as_o riches_n honour_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o then_o appear_v when_o the_o cross_n overtake_v they_o for_o then_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o be_v parch_v and_o waste_v with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o thus_o hypocrite_n rejoice_v they_o rejoice_v not_o as_o true_a believer_n i_o mean_v on_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v in_o they_o and_o on_o a_o application_n unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n which_o one_o thing_n only_o in_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v rapt_v with_o exceed_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o cause_n suffice_v to_o make_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n the_o difference_n of_o temporal_a and_o historical_a faith_n this_o time_n serve_v faith_n differ_v from_o historical_a only_o in_o that_o joy_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o historical_a faith_n have_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n only_o but_o temporary_a faith_n beside_o this_o knowledge_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o time-serving_a man_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n whereas_o devil_n believe_v historical_o and_o yet_o be_v hereon_o touch_v with_o no_o joy_n but_o rather_o tremble_v they_o i_o say_v joy_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v but_o wish_v it_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nay_o far_o they_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o horrible_o persecute_v and_o malicious_o oppugn_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o in_o man_n historical_a faith_n be_v sometime_o couple_v with_o profession_n and_o sometime_o also_o sever_v from_o it_o for_o oftentimes_o man_n profess_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cause_n that_o religion_n and_o truth_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o hate_v many_o also_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o know_v assure_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o set_v their_o face_n against_o it_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n yea_o but_o the_o
wit_n as_o touch_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n some_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o in_o this_o manner_n faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n propose_v in_o the_o creed_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v hope_v the_o thing_n themselves_o promise_v which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o this_o reconcilement_n be_v not_o so_o popular_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o vulgar_a fort_n as_o be_v the_o other_o object_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o not_o of_o thing_n present_a answ_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o they_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n again_o they_o be_v not_o see_v as_o be_v afore-shewed_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 2.8_o how_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v the_o principal_a &_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 2.8_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n both_o historical_a temporary_a and_o of_o work_a miracle_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o these_o by_o his_o divine_a general_n work_v only_o but_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n and_o move_v the_o will_n that_o it_o may_v assent_v unto_o the_o word_n once_o understand_v object_n the_o devil_n have_v historical_a faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr yea_o even_o whatsoever_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a work_n only_o as_o have_v be_v say_v whereby_o he_o work_v in_o all_o not_o by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a action_n because_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o work_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fashion_v and_o frame_v a_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_a alone_o for_o very_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v in_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n god_n effect_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o regenerate_v or_o justify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o magnify_v he_o therefore_o for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_a alone_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o hypocrite_n have_v faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v they_o 4.15_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o rom_n 10_o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 4.15_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o writing_n also_o be_v contain_v many_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o word_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gosel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o instrument_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v yet_o not_o as_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n but_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o stir_n up_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o wherefore_o ordinary_o justify_v faith_n be_v never_o engender_v in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n to_o receive_v it_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n special_a revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o subject_n of_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v miracle_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o must_v necessary_o come_v thereto_o a_o especial_a or_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v whole_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n the_o subject_n or_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o it_o remain_v be_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o celebration_n of_o his_o truth_n justice_n bounty_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o give_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v 1._o the_o justify_n of_o we_o before_o god_n 2._o joy_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 3._o our_o whole_a conversion_n regeneration_n and_o all_o our_o obedience_n which_o follow_v faith_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n god_n purify_v our_o heart_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n appertain_v also_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o that_o be_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a gift_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o faith_n aim_v at_o 15.9_o act_n 15.9_o the_o first_o then_o and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v justification_n from_o this_o afterward_o flow_v all_o other_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v give_v we_o by_o faith_n faith_n itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n unto_o any_o cause_n of_o any_o effect_n be_v likewise_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n if_o thererefore_o faith_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o necessary_o follow_v justification_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 8.48_o luke_n 8.48_o in_o a_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom._n 3.28_o &_o 10.10_o act_n 13.39_o 7._o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v 7.22_o justify_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o they_o only_o joh._n 6.44_o &_o 10.26_o matth._n 13.11_o act_n 13.48_o rom._n 8.30_o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 10.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o mat._n 7.22_o justify_v faith_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o to_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o to_o infant_n as_o concern_v some_o inclination_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o now_o nevertheless_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n cease_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v historical_a faith_n all_o they_o have_v who_o be_v by_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a or_o reprobate_n yea_o and_o they_o also_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n as_o devil_n and_o tyrant_n historical_a be_v a_o part_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o first_o know_v object_n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n the_o devil_n have_v historical_a faith_n therefore_o they_o have_v good_a work_n answ_n historical_a
impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v thereof_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v the_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a apostolic_a two_o reason_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumenes_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o self_n same_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n creed_n why_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n move_v touch_v other_o creed_n here_o some_o demand_n a_o reason_n why_o after_o the_o apostle_n creed_n other_o creed_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v compile_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n these_o creed_n proper_o be_v not_o other_o that_o be_v quite_o different_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o this_o in_o all_o which_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o other_o important_a and_o weighty_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o compose_v and_o draw_v out_o these_o brief_a compendious_a form_n of_o confession_n especial_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v church_n four_o cause_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n grow_v with_o and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n in_o few_o that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n bear_v in_o mind_n the_o main_a and_o entire_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n comprise_v in_o brief_a that_o all_o may_v always_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n reap_v thence_o know_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v for_o which_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v a_o short_a summary_n abstract_n of_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o cognisan_n whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o future_a age_n from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o with_o wily_a gloss_a sophism_n corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n also_o these_o confession_n be_v entitle_v symbol_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perpetual_a rule_n extant_a in_o public_a plain_a brief_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o ratify_v whatsoever_o accord_v therewith_o and_o refuse_v and_o disannul_v the_o contrary_n authentical_a the_o apostolic_a creed_n prefer_v above_o other_o creed_n because_o 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a 2._o the_o time_n most_o ancient_a 3._o the_o copy_n most_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n far_o surpass_v the_o rest_n in_o authority_n 1._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o literal_o consist_v of_o the_o proper_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o other_o creed_n and_o be_v deliver_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o since_o they_o successive_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transfer_v unto_o we_o their_o posterity_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a draught_n even_o a_o authentical_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o other_o creed_n which_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o fraudulent_a sleight_n and_o forge_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n have_v in_o universal_a and_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v publish_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o whole_a joint-consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o creed_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o perpetual_a concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o consent_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o daign_v to_o view_v it_o with_o both_o eye_n and_o weigh_v it_o considerate_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o congregation_n of_o angel_n nor_o conventicle_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a law_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o divers_a creed_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ursinus_n admonit_n neustad_n de_fw-fr concordia_n burgen_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1581._o where_o young_a divine_n may_v if_o they_o listen_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n learned_o discuss_v from_o 117._o page_n unto_o the_o 142._o page_n of_o the_o say_v tract_n a_o brief_a type_n and_o table_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o decipher_v the_o table_n the_o writing_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o divine_a that_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o by_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o alone_a be_v simple_o in_o their_o sentence_n and_o word_n full_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o worthy_a credit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o trial_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o these_o be_v 1._o public_a to_o wit_n write_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o writing_n 1._o catholic_n i_o mean_v creed_n and_o confession_n write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n &_o right_a believe_a church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n athanasius_n his_o creed_n 2._o particular_a namely_o the_o confession_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o counsel_n as_o divers_a catechism_n and_o the_o augustanâ—_n confession_n 2._o private_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n or_o more_o as_o common_a place_n commentary_n and_o such_o like_a sabbath_n on_o the_o 8._o sabbath_n quest_n 24._o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o creed_n divide_v answ_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n ob._n 1._o unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o
ghost_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o make_v continual_a intercession_n neither_o do_v they_o always_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v 3._o these_o apply_v their_o benefit_n unto_o no_n man_n 4._o they_o offer_v not_o themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n alone_o 4._o what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n general_n a_o king_n in_o general_n a_o king_n be_v a_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v in_o a_o people_n and_o bear_v rule_v alone_o according_a to_o honest_a law_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o their_o enemy_n have_v no_o superior_a governor_n above_o he_o the_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o gather_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o defend_v she_o king_n christ_n a_o king_n of_o king_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o against_o all_o her_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o reward_v she_o with_o eternal_a reward_n but_o to_o cast_v her_o enemy_n into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n kingdom_n rev._n 19.12_o 16._o christ_n kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n wherefore_o christ_n royal_a office_n be_v 1._o to_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o under_o this_o king_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o he_o outward_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o his_o subject_n to_o perform_v unless_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o move_v our_o heart_n and_o cause_n we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n 2._o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v this_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n against_o all_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a domestical_a and_o foreign_a foe_n which_o also_o he_o do_v perform_v while_o not_o only_o by_o his_o powerful_a hand_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o we_o but_o furnish_v we_o also_o with_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o ourselves_o also_o may_v constant_o and_o happy_o â—nter_v the_o combat_n against_o our_o most_o mighty_a foe_n and_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o discomfit_v they_o this_o sacred_a harness_n and_o warlike_a furniture_n be_v describe_v eph._n 6.13_o 3._o to_o make_v his_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o adorn_v she_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o bliss_n 4._o to_o overcome_v and_o rule_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o might_n and_o power_n and_o at_o length_n to_o thrust_v they_o down_o be_v full_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v into_o eternal_a torment_n we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n both_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o old_a restament_n they_o be_v type_n or_o typical_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n which_o they_o prefigure_v we_o be_v prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n by_o participation_n as_o have_v christ_n dignity_n communicate_v unto_o we_o now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n quest_n 32._o but_o why_o be_v thou_o call_v a_o christian_a ans_fw-fr because_o through_o faith_n i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 11.26_o christ_n act_n 11.26_o and_o partaker_n his_o anoint_v 6.5_o anoint_v 1_o cor._n 6.5_o that_o both_o i_o may_v confess_v his_o name_n 2.27_o name_n act._n 2.17_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o present_v myself_o unto_o he_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n 10.10_o thankfulness_n mat._n 10.32_o rom._n 10.10_o and_o also_o may_v in_o this_o life_n fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n with_o a_o free_a and_o good_a conscience_n 2.11_o conscience_n rom._n 12.10_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o rev._n 1.6_o and_z 4_o 8_o 10._o rom._n 6.12_o 13._o gal._n 5.16_o 17._o ephes_n 6.11_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o afterward_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o christ_n over_o all_o creature_n 2.12_o creature_n mat._n 25.34_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o explication_n in_o this_o thirty_o second_o question_n we_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o inunction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o christ_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n with_o christ_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o anoint_v and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o their_o comfort_n whereof_o this_o name_n do_v advertise_v they_o here_o then_o be_v discourse_v the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n and_o of_o the_o function_n of_o these_o his_o member_n hereof_o four_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n or_o whence_o believer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o anoint_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n 3._o what_o their_o priesthood_n 4._o what_o their_o kingdom_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n luke_n testify_v christian_a act_n 11.26_o who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o before_o time_n they_o have_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o in_o general_a he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o who_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n some_o seem_a or_o counterfeit_a and_o outward_a but_o not_o true_a that_o be_v hypocrite_n other_o seem_v and_o true_a for_o not_o every_o seem_a christian_a that_o be_v who_o be_v in_o outward_a corversation_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n see_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 7.23_o mat._n 5.16_o james_n 2.18_o mac._n 7.23_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n but_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o seem_a christian_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o christian_n seem_v and_o false-hearted_a christian_n they_o be_v call_v seem_v but_o not_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v profess_v in_o word_n and_o life_n or_o outward_a conversation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o nose_n which_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n mat._n 20.16_o &_o 7.22_o seem_v and_o true-hearted_a christian_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v both_o seem_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o true_a christian_n furthermore_o of_o hypocrite_n we_o be_v not_o she_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o without_o and_o within_o that_o be_v be_v true_o christian_n and_o anoint_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o question_n than_o be_v why_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v two_o 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v that_o be_v we_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o the_o communication_n make_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n person_n member_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n member_n office_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o such_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o see_v
church_n be_v 1._o visible_a or_o militant_a which_o in_o this_o world_n fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o militant_a church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n among_o man_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o unregenerate_v or_o hypocrite_n consent_v notwithstanding_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v forcible_a to_o regenerate_v some_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n or_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o be_v many_o dead_a and_o unregenerate_a member_n 42._o mat._n 7.21_o &_o 13.21_o 42._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hither_o pertain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o tare_n likewise_o of_o the_o net_n gather_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n invisible_a 2._o invisible_a in_o who_o a_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o warfare_v and_o sojourn_v on_o earth_n always_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n never_o perish_v therefore_o neither_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n therein_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o invisible_a john_n 10.28_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o why_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v be_v it_o be_v call_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n therein_o be_v invisible_a but_o because_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v know_v of_o any_o but_o of_o themselves_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a certain_o to_o distinguish_v or_o discern_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o true_a godly_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n moreover_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o particular_a visible_a church_n visible_a the_o particular_a visible_a be_v also_o a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o habitation_n invisible_a the_o universal_a invisible_a and_o of_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v universal_a as_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o live_v have_v one_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o either_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n now_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a as_o also_o the_o invisible_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n invisible_a and_o of_o this_o personal_a visible_a church_n do_v the_o article_n or_o creed_n speak_v proper_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n be_v catholic_a it_o be_v also_o nobilitated_a with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a further_n in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n 8.30_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n rom._n 8.30_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n for_o the_o invisible_a lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n who_o the_o lord_n predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v this_o calling_n whereby_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a saint_n paul_n say_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_a man_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o both_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o church_n call_v visible_a and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v where_o be_v hypocrite_n also_o but_o the_o invisible_a be_v call_v the_o company_n or_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a object_n 1._o if_o the_o whole_a be_v visible_a the_o part_n also_o be_v visible_a answ_n that_o part_n also_o be_v visible_a as_o concern_v man_n elect_v or_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o godliness_n or_o faith_n of_o man_n or_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o man_n object_n 2._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o either_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o perish_v or_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o answ_n they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n perish_v not_o and_o of_o this_o be_v our_o definition_n but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n object_n 3._o where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o visible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o there_o also_o be_v remnant_n that_o be_v there_o be_v always_o some_o mingle_v with_o those_o dregs_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n some_o more_o pure_o some_o less_o in_o sum_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v but_o not_o extinguish_v new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a there_o be_v also_o another_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v in_o jury_n the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o well_o in_o jury_n as_o also_o out_o of_o jury_n embrace_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o these_o difference_n because_o all_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v this_o church_n be_v a_o company_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o true_a messiah_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupt_a and_o right_o understand_v doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o concur_v withal_o oftentimes_o error_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o mark_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v albeit_o stubble_n be_v build_v thereon_o yet_o so_o that_o those_o error_n of_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v sacrament_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o among_o other_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v one_o that_o this_o company_n of_o god_n church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o sect_n and_o heretic_n 20._o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n these_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o
the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v these_o note_n and_o mark_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o enemy_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o son_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n object_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n great_a error_n both_o public_a and_o private_a in_o the_o church_n mark_n against_o the_o first_o mark_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o still_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v on_o which_o some_o build_a gold_n some_o stubble_n 2._o error_n be_v not_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o mark_n stand_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v though_o on_o it_o stubble_n be_v build_v so_o that_o such_o error_n and_o such_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v mark_n against_o the_o three_o mark_n object_n 2._o in_o many_o church_n which_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n this_o three_o mark_n be_v not_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v many_o in_o they_o who_o indeed_o yield_v and_o endeavour_v to_o yield_v obedience_n 2._o all_o obey_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o profession_n that_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o three_o mark_n shall_v be_v add_v because_o they_o shall_v mock_v god_n church_n against_o all_o the_o foresay_a mark_n not_o all_o that_o challenge_v these_o mark_n be_v the_o church_n because_o all_o have_v they_o not_o though_o they_o challenge_v they_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n no_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o it_o object_n 3._o but_o those_o which_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v these_o unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v they_o so_o also_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o also_o because_o they_o challenge_v they_o object_n 4._o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o but_o without_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o ans_fw-fr by_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v mean_v the_o succession_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o those_o note_n which_o we_o have_v put_v but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n into_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o a_o diverse_a from_o it_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o tie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a city_n region_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o minor_a and_o conclusion_n be_v false_a 4._o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n one_o for_o consent_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cohabitation_n or_o the_o near_a dwell_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o or_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v also_o call_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o perfection_n but_o righteousness_n holy_a 1._o for_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n because_o christ_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o righteousness_n for_o inchoative_a righteousness_n by_o inchoation_n of_o righteousness_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renew_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v begin_v all_o the_o part_n of_o obedience_n thereof_o for_o the_o use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v consecrate_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n time_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a use_n and_o therefore_o sequester_v from_o the_o rout_n of_o wicked_a one_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o place_n and_o degree_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o kingdom_n or_o to_o a_o certain_a succession_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n which_o also_o be_v at_o all_o time_n so_o catholic_a as_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o state_n kindred_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o catholic_a because_o it_o possess_v many_o kingdom_n for_o catholic_a be_v a_o title_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o before_o time_n the_o church_n be_v limit_v within_o narrow_a bound_n now_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n age_n one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v neither_o can_v abraham_n day_n be_v object_v as_o if_o before_o he_o be_v call_v there_o have_v be_v no_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o family_n and_o himself_o have_v be_v after_o his_o call_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o for_o before_o his_o call_n he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v darken_v with_o superstition_n mingle_v therewith_o again_o melchisedech_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v abraham_n after_o his_o call_n alone_o but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o he_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o priest_n be_v melchisedech_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o shall_v it_o also_o continue_v ever_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n if_o the_o night_n and_o day_n may_v be_v change_v 59.21_o esay_n 59.21_o then_o shall_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v change_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o jer._n 33.20_o mat._n 28.20_o moreover_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v king_n head_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o article_n follow_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v common_a to_o man_n of_o both_o testament_n hitherto_o appertain_v the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o church_n they_o urge_v s._n augustine_n his_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o show_v how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o catholic_n when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o common_a say_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v move_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v therein_o but_o do_v he_o after_o he_o
rom._n 7.23_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o i_o embrace_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a confidence_n and_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n 3.18_o mind_n rom._n 3.22_o john_n 3.18_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n 2.2_o satisfaction_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n 2.1_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o i_o 36.22_o i_o tit._n 3.5_o deut._n 9.10_o ezek._n 36.22_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n 2.8_o god_n rom._n 3.24_o ephes_n 2.8_o be_v impute_v and_o give_v unto_o i_o 5.19_o i_o rom._n 44._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o that_o so_o as_o if_o i_o neither_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n neither_o any_o corruption_n do_v stick_v unto_o i_o yea_o as_o if_o i_o myself_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v that_o obedience_n which_o christ_n accomplish_v for_o i_o 5.21_o i_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o the_o explication_n this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n but_o also_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o of_o other_o call_v by_o heretic_n into_o controversy_n for_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n and_o heretic_n the_o first_o of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o other_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o either_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v the_o other_o point_v of_o our_o faith_n easy_o go_v to_o wrack_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o fence_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o justification_n the_o special_a question_n 1._o what_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v in_o general_n 2._o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v 3._o in_o what_o justice_n differ_v from_o justification_n 4._o what_o be_v our_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 5._o how_o it_o be_v make_v we_o whereas_o it_o be_v without_o we_o 6._o why_o it_o be_v make_v we_o 1._o what_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n in_o general_n be_v righteousness_n be_v derive_v from_o right_a which_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o and_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o the_o contrary_a unrighteousness_n or_o sin_n be_v a_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o define_v justice_n be_v a_o conformity_n with_o god_n or_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o indeed_o a_o definition_n so_o general_a of_o justice_n can_v searce_o be_v give_v as_o may_v agree_v both_o to_o god_n and_o creature_n even_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o far_a and_o high_a kind_n of_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v uncreate_v and_o create_v righteousness_n except_o we_o will_v make_v a_o definition_n full_a of_o ambiguity_n 3.31_o uncreate_v justice_n be_v god_n himself_o our_o create_a justice_n be_v our_o conformity_n with_o god_n law_n appertain_v unto_o we_o rom._n 3.31_o for_o uncreated_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o very_a squire_n and_o rule_n all_o of_o justice_n create_a justice_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o uncreate_v or_o divine_a justice_n in_o reasonable_a creature_n justice_z therefore_o or_o righteousness_n in_o general_n as_o it_o agree_v to_o creature_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o those_o law_n which_o belong_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n or_o be_v the_o conformity_n or_o correspondence_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n with_o the_o law_n appertain_v and_o belong_v unto_o they_o final_o justice_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n be_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n itself_o this_o we_o must_v know_v because_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o disagree_v from_o the_o law_n 2._o how_o manifold_a justice_n be_v justice_n in_o general_a be_v either_o uncreated_a justice_n as_o god_n himself_o or_o create_v as_o all_o justice_n in_o reasonable_a creature_n justice_n legal_a justice_n create_a justice_n be_v legal_a and_o evangelical_a legal_a justice_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thereby_o say_v to_o be_v just_a or_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o one_o perform_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n or_o it_o be_v a_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v just_a this_o legal_a justice_n be_v in_o we_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o now_o be_v in_o angel_n and_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o a_o accident_n inherent_a in_o his_o subject_n gospel_n evangelicall_n justice_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o gospel_n evangelicall_n justice_n be_v also_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v thereby_o just_a or_o righteous_a but_o in_o another_o and_o be_v only_o impute_v to_o he_o who_o be_v thereof_o call_v just_a this_o be_v christ_n justice_n or_o righteousness_n perform_v for_o we_o or_o that_o ransom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v also_o define_v brief_o thus_o evangelicall_n justice_n be_v a_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o christ_n and_o impute_v of_o god_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o legal_a justice_n be_v perform_v either_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o punishment_n for_o the_o law_n necessary_o require_v one_o of_o these_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v either_o general_a or_o particular_a justice_n general_n or_o universal_a justice_n the_o general_n be_v a_o observe_v of_o all_o law_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o or_o it_o be_v a_o obedience_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n unto_o we_o appertain_v for_o it_o be_v no_o right_a or_o justice_n but_o curiosity_n to_o pry_v into_o law_n or_o matter_n concern_v rather_o other_o man_n than_o ourselves_o 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 4.11_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v say_v study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o your_o own_o business_n this_o general_a justice_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n perfect_a and_o unperfect_a the_o perfect_a be_v a_o external_a and_o internal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n belong_v unto_o we_o justice_n perfect_a justice_n or_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a both_o inward_a and_o outward_a conformity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 27.26_o deut._n 27.26_o the_o imperfect_a or_o begin_v justice_n be_v a_o conformity_n begin_v only_o and_o imperfect_a justice_n imperfect_a justice_n even_o such_o a_o justice_n as_o do_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n or_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o law_n require_v this_o imperfect_a justice_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n justice_n philosophical_a justice_n philosophical_a and_o christian_n the_o philosophical_a be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n law_n and_o virtue_n imperfect_a obscure_a and_o weak_a and_o whatsoever_o manner_n of_o purpose_n in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a according_a to_o that_o imperfect_a knowledge_n justice_n christian_n justice_n and_o a_o direct_n and_o govern_v of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o christian_a be_v regeneration_n or_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n imperfect_a indeed_o yet_o more_o notable_a and_o perfect_a then_o the_o philosophical_a and_o to_o be_v perfect_v after_o this_o life_n rise_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n only_o of_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o join_v with_o a_o earnest_n &_o serious_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n this_o justice_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n and_o flow_v from_o a_o justify_v faith_n the_o particular_a justice_n be_v that_o virtue_n justice_n particular_a justice_n which_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n commutative_a or_o exchange_a justice_n commutative_a justice_n distributive_a justice_n and_o distributive_a the_o commutative_a observe_v equality_n of_o thing_n and_o price_n in_o exchange_n and_o contract_n or_o bargain_n the_o distributive_a observe_v a_o proportion_n in_o distribute_v office_n good_n reward_n punishment_n give_v reward_n and_o punishment_n agreeable_a and_o proportionable_a unto_o the_o person_n let_v the_o countryman_n till_o the_o ground_n let_v the_o statesman_n
respect_v and_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v object_n 5._o evil_n work_v condemn_v therefore_o good_a work_n justify_v ans_fw-fr 1._o these_o contrary_n be_v not_o match_n for_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a our_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_o good_a 2._o although_o our_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_o good_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n unto_o evil_a work_n a_o reward_n be_v due_a by_o order_n of_o justice_n unto_o good_a work_n not_o so_o because_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o do_v they_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v oblige_v to_o his_o creator_n neither_o may_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_n bind_v god_n unto_o he_o by_o any_o work_n or_o mean_n to_o benefit_v he_o and_o evil_a work_n in_o their_o very_a intent_n despite_n god_n but_o good_a work_n yield_v he_o no_o profit_n or_o delight_n object_n 6._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a therefore_o not_o he_o that_o believe_v answ_n 1._o he_o be_v righteous_a before_o man_n that_o be_v by_o do_v righteousness_n 3.7_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o declare_v himself_o righteous_a to_o other_o but_o before_o god_n we_o be_v righteous_a not_o by_o do_v righteousness_n but_o by_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 2._o john_n show_v there_o not_o how_o we_o be_v righteous_a but_o what_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v also_o justify_v because_o by_o do_v righteousness_n he_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o then_o in_o this_o reason_n the_o fallacy_n be_v a_o take_v that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o justification_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o object_n 7._o christ_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n here_o reason_v from_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o come_v after_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o go_v before_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n love_v christ_n much_o christ_n thence_o gather_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a feel_n in_o that_o woman_n of_o the_o benefit_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a and_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n appear_v by_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o there_o use_v 2._o not_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o consequence_n in_o reason_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o consequent_a or_o thing_n itself_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o consequence_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o consequent_a if_o it_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o for_o her_o love_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o the_o particle_n because_o which_o christ_n use_v do_v noâ—_n always_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v because_o it_o be_v day_n therefore_o the_o day_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v true_a quest_n 64._o but_o do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n careless_a and_o profane_a ans_fw-fr no_o for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n through_o faith_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n 15.5_o thankfulness_n mat._n 7.18_o john_n 15.5_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v a_o prevention_n of_o the_o papist_n slander_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n ob._n 1._o doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n secure_a and_o profane_a be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n make_v man_n secure_a and_o profane_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n make_v man_n secure_a this_o happen_v by_o accident_n the_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n but_o this_o accident_n object_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n fall_v out_o not_o because_o man_n do_v apply_v but_o because_o man_n do_v not_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n repl._n 1_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v evil_a by_o a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v but_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n by_o a_o accident_n evil_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eschew_v ans_fw-fr those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v evil_n by_o a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v if_o there_o remain_v no_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v which_o become_v evil_a to_o man_n through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o we_o have_v necessary_a and_o weighty_a cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v omit_v namely_o the_o commandment_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n repl._n 2._o that_o which_o can_v hart_n we_o need_v not_o to_o eschew_v but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n sin_n to_o come_v can_v hurt_v we_o because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o both_o which_o be_v past_a and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n to_o come_v now_o this_o be_v apparent_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o doctrine_n whence_o this_o consequent_a arise_v be_v likewise_o absurd_a ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o need_v not_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o can_v hurt_v namely_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o or_o no._n but_o sin_n to_o come_v hurt_v not_o that_o be_v hurt_v not_o they_o which_o be_v heedful_a and_o penitent_a yet_o they_o hurt_v they_o who_o be_v careless_a and_o unrepentant_a 2._o therefore_o we_o also_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o god_n be_v always_o offend_v with_o sin_n and_o his_o displeasure_n be_v the_o great_a hurt_n that_o can_v befall_v man_n further_n sin_n bereave_v we_o of_o conformity_n with_o god_n and_o purchase_v bodily_a pain_n unto_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o eternal_a pain_n be_v remit_v unto_o they_o hither_o belong_v other_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n wherewith_o they_o oppugn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v these_o follow_v object_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o retain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o major_a we_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 1.7_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o 28._o gal._n 2.15_o ephes_n 2.8_o 9_o titus_n 3.5_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o without_o the_o law_n not_o of_o work_n not_o of_o ourselves_o not_o of_o any_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v by_o faith_n without_o merit_n also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_z to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o receive_v and_o believe_v deserve_v nothing_o by_o faith_n or_o other_o work_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o retain_v against_o the_o papist_n the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_a have_v be_v heretofore_o declare_v and_o enlarge_v object_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v not_o alone_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v alone_o ans_fw-fr if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n on_o this_o wise_a faith_n therefore_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o that_o be_v be_v alone_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n for_o justify_v faith_n be_v never_o alone_o without_o work_n as_o her_o effect_n faith_n justifi_v alone_o but_o be_v not_o alone_a when_o it_o justifi_v have_v work_n accompany_v it_o as_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o not_o as_o joint_a cause_n with_o it_o of_o justification_n but_o if_o
a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n 6.20_o jerem._n 6.20_o in_o the_o six_o of_o jeremy_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o abomination_n yet_o dare_v appear_v in_o his_o temple_n ezekiel_n the_o 20._o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v 20.31_o ezck._n 20.31_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o they_o who_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o then_o present_v themselves_o in_o god_n temple_n when_o they_o be_v pollute_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o they_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n and_o pollute_v his_o sanctuary_n who_o when_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n appear_v in_o his_o temple_n amos_n the_o five_o 5.21_o amos_n 5.21_o he_o reject_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n of_o transgressor_n i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v your_o feast-daye_n and_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n haggai_n the_o second_o he_o prohibit_v the_o unclean_a in_o soul_n once_o to_o touch_v holy_a thing_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n 15.8_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n admit_v they_o only_o to_o baptisem_fw-la who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n leave_v thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n 3.6_o mat._n 3.6_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n therefore_o whosoever_o reconcile_v not_o first_o himself_n unto_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n will_v that_o all_o submit_v themselves_o first_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n before_o they_o approach_v to_o any_o sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n here_o be_v understand_v any_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o amend_v your_o life_n 11.27_o act_n 2.38_o &_o 8.37_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o &_o 11.27_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o may_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n whosoever_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n eat_v unworthy_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o any_o man_n destruction_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o they_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n special_a commandment_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o 18._o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o his_o sacrament_n which_o he_o institute_v for_o the_o faithful_a alone_o be_v make_v common_a with_o pagan_n and_o publican_n and_o lest_o this_o mandate_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o private_a and_o special_a judgement_n it_o be_v express_o add_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o of_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o key_n i_o very_o as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o have_v determine_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o one_o i_o say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o again_o with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o put_v away_o therefore_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 14._o 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 14._o or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 10._o 2_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despite_v if_o without_o difference_n wicked_a blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v confound_v 4._o lest_o the_o sacrament_n be_v profane_v and_o that_o give_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o the_o word_n 5._o that_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v preserve_v 6._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o and_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v profane_v 7._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n may_v return_v to_o repentance_n 8._o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o other_o weakling_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o evil_a example_n 5.6_o 4.1_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 9_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n among_o those_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v not_o to_o it_o 10._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o by_o other_o and_o his_o covenant_n despite_v and_o reproach_v 11._o that_o from_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o thither_o 12._o they_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v or_o mingle_v with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o those_o who_o be_v profess_v ungodly_a person_n blasphemer_n revolter_n to_o arrianisme_n mahumetanisme_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o that_o deny_v and_o refuse_v to_o repent_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o faith_n 1.16_o tim_n 1.16_o be_v worse_a than_o infidel_n therefore_o they_o who_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o deny_v to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o and_o here_o have_v place_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n wherefore_o neither_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dog_n to_o be_v admit_v namely_o those_o which_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o audible_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n preach_v which_o yet_o be_v institute_v
fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o thief_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o thief_n to_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o his_o life_n very_o he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o ought_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o thief_n require_v and_o if_o this_o be_v lawful_o perform_v unto_o a_o thief_n it_o be_v lawful_o also_o perform_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n likewise_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o promise_v by_o a_o oath_n silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o such_o a_o oath_n make_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o silence_n promise_v unto_o the_o thief_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v object_n that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v such_o silence_n promise_v unto_o the_o thief_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v that_o be_v if_o we_o may_v do_v it_o without_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n and_o further_o if_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n than_o to_o reveal_v such_o a_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v rather_o profitable_a than_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o promise_v silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o keep_v promise_n for_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v silence_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o thief_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v save_v moreover_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o promise_v by_o oath_n silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n threaten_v he_o death_n he_o shall_v thereby_o neither_o profit_v the_o commonwealth_n nor_o himself_o wherefore_o to_o promise_v silence_n by_o a_o oath_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o lesser_a evil_n then_o that_o a_o citizen_n shall_v be_v slay_v be_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 38._o sabbath_n quest_n 103._o what_o do_v god_n command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n answ_n first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n shall_v be_v maintain_v 14_o maintain_v titus_n 1_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14.15_o 16._o 2_o tim_n 2.2_o &_o 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 9.12_o 13_o 14_o and_o that_o i_o both_o at_o other_o time_n and_o especial_o on_o holiday_n shall_v frequent_v studious_o divine_a assembly_n 46._o assembly_n psal_n 40.10_o 11._o &_o 68.26_o act_n 2.42_o 46._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o 14.29_o diligent_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o use_v the_o sacrament_n 11.33_o sacrament_n 1_o corinth_n 11.33_o join_v my_o prayer_n with_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o assembly_n 14.16_o assembly_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o 1_o corinth_n 14.16_o and_o bestow_v something_o according_a to_o my_o ability_n on_o the_o poor_a 16.2_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o and_o further_o that_o all_o my_o life_n time_n i_o be_v free_a from_o misdeed_n and_o evil_a action_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o i_o his_o work_n and_o so_o i_o may_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n that_o everlasting_a sabbath_n 66.3_o sabbath_n esay_n 66.3_o the_o explication_n commandment_n the_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o part_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o number_n two_o commandment_n a_o commandment_n a_o commandment_n thereof_o a_o reason_n thereof_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n be_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n the_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o two_o the_o first_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a namely_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v that_o some_o certain_a time_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n twofold_a the_o commandment_n twofold_a or_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o other_o part_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a namely_o perpetual_a 1._o moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o that_o time_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o former_a part_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a temporary_a 2._o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o end_n and_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n or_o perpetual_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o perpetual_a preservation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o god_n will_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v some_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v himself_n may_v daily_o resound_v it_o 2._o the_o causer_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o himself_n may_v be_v public_o serve_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v by_o public_a exercise_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n 4._o that_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v continue_v 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v apparent_a in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o company_n of_o man_n now_o whereas_o these_o cause_n pertain_v not_o to_o any_o definite_a or_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o all_o age_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v hereon_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_o maintain_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o often_o frequent_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n bind_v all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o keep_v some_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o allot_v some_o time_n to_o sermon_n prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v ceremonial_a temporary_a that_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a and_o not_o perpetual_a it_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 12._o fzek._n 10_o 12._o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v you_o my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v you_o moreover_o i_o give_v they_o also_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o wherefore_o the_o sabbath_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n fulfil_v and_o abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n after_o six_o day_n labour_v end_v wherefore_o proper_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o seven_o day_n howbeit_o the_o imitate_v of_o that_o rest_n whereunto_o god_n invit_v we_o be_v not_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o moral_a also_o and_o spiritual_a signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n but_o that_o the_o commandment_n with_o the_o reason_n thereunto_o adjoin_v may_v more_o full_o be_v understand_v we_o will_v in_o brief_a expound_v the_o word_n of_o both_o and_o afterward_o summary_o handle_v and_o unfold_v the_o common-place_n hitherto_o belong_v namely_o the_o common-place_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v ceremony_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n 15.35_o a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n numb_a 15.35_o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v
the_o law_n condemn_v we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n bend_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n not_o to_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n wherewith_o they_o first_o do_v burn_v but_o to_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o add_v 7.4_o rom._n 7.4_o that_o â—ee_n shall_v be_v unto_o another_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n again_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 7.6_o rom._n 7.6_o wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o other_o place_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o through_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n which_o accuse_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o terrifi_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n and_o begin_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o add_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n namely_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o live_v to_o god_n who_o obey_v god_n and_o honour_v he_o through_o his_o obedience_n but_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o work_v in_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v except_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v effectual_a in_o we_o through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o by_o suggest_v and_o speak_v comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o by_o make_v we_o like_o unto_o himself_o by_o regeneration_n that_o the_o law_n may_v no_o long_o condemn_v we_o and_o cause_n wrath_n but_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o so_o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n and_o die_v to_o the_o law_n so_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o restore_v any_o other_o righteousness_n or_o any_o other_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o which_o be_v create_v in_o our_o nature_n darken_v and_o eclipse_v by_o sin_n and_o describe_v in_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o another_o spirit_n author_n of_o god_n law_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n uncorrupted_a and_o restore_v object_n 11._o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n 31.31_o jerem._n 31.31_o here_o they_o say_v that_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o renew_v ehe_fw-ge old_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v a_o new_a which_o be_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o the_o old_a as_o touch_v the_o substantial_a but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o accidental_a part_n or_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o old_a shadow_n and_o dark_a type_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o most_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o figure_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n have_v succeed_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v more_o plentiful_o on_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n both_o of_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o of_o god_n spiritual_a worship_n in_o time_n past_a that_o now_o be_v unto_o this_o bear_n witness_v the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n my_o law_n he_o say_v not_o another_o law_n but_o the_o same_o which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o give_v they_o 31.34_o jerem._n 31.34_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o these_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a benefit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o two_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n here_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o call_v the_o law_n the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o ascribe_v these_o blessing_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n because_o thereon_o depend_v whatsoever_o grace_n of_o christ_n befall_v unto_o the_o old_a church_n and_o therein_o be_v those_o blessing_n more_o full_o manifest_v and_o exhibit_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o promise_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o old_a for_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n will_v write_v the_o law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o substitute_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o old_a as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n must_v be_v retain_v and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n add_v they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v conclude_v 31.34_o jerem._n 31.34_o that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v will_v to_o know_v god_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o themselves_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o they_o err_v too_o gross_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v great_a and_o more_o plentiful_a for_o that_o man_n may_v know_v god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n obey_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v by_o incitement_n of_o exhortation_n because_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o themselves_o for_o bind_v and_o exhort_v be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o constrain_a wherefore_o in_o two_o respect_n have_v the_o law_n place_n in_o instruct_v the_o regenerate_a namely_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o law_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v also_o by_o the_o law_n be_v more_o and_o more_o incite_v willing_o to_o obey_v god_n object_n 12._o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n be_v a_o fallacy_n reason_v that_o not_o to_o be_v simple_o so_o which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o for_o albeit_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v through_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o other_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v already_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n object_n 13._o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n again_o 1.16_o col._n 2.3.10_o john_n 1.16_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o go_v back_o from_o christ_n to_o moses_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n answ_n this_o reason_n deceive_v by_o infer_v a_o false_a consequent_a because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o put_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n the_o whole_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o he_o unto_o we_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n also_o because_o christ_n command_v not_o faith_n only_o but_o repentance_n also_o and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o himself_o deliver_v
our_o sacrifice_n differ_v from_o christ_n three_o way_n 236._o how_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 400._o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v without_o blood_n 461._o save_o saviour_n vide_fw-la jesus_n how_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v 221._o 222._o christ_n be_v our_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n 223._o why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o the_o faithful_a 132._o scripture_n their_o authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n 5._o 6._o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 6._o 7._o argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o why_o no_o doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o difference_n of_o it_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n 13._o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o the_o ancient_n 14._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n objection_n of_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n answer_v 18._o 19_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o dark_a than_o other_o some_o confess_v and_o instance_a 19_o three_o point_n observable_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 20._o 438._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o six_o way_n of_o decide_v doubt_n in_o scripture_n 21._o 22._o servant_n whence_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v 269._o shamefastness_n what_o it_o be_v 603._o silence_n what_o 612._o simplicity_n what._n 612._o sin_n vid._n wickedness_n what_o sin_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pag._n 45._o it_o consist_v in_o six_o thing_n pag._n 45._o 46._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o first_o sin_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o effect_n 47._o the_o cause_n of_o its_o permission_n by_o god_n with_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 47._o 48._o how_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o 48._o what_o sin_n be_v 49._o a_o two_o fold_v nature_n of_o it_o ibid._n two_o proof_n that_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v sin_n 50._o what_o original_a sin_n be_v ib._n &_o 51._o proof_n of_o its_o be_v derive_v to_o posterity_n ibid._n four_o cause_n why_o adam_n posterity_n abide_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n 53._o whether_o infant_n sin_n see_v they_o want_v will_n 54._o actual_a sin_n what_o ibid._n of_o reign_v sin_n and_o why_o so_o call_v ibid._n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n that_o popish_a distinction_n 55._o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n yet_o not_o unto_o death_n 55._o all_o sin_n mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n 56._o of_o sin_n against_o and_o not_o against_o conscience_n 59_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o and_o why_o unpardonable_a 59_o 60._o sin_n what_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o 62._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n by_o accident_n ibid._n what_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v 64._o a_o order_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la four_o pretend_a cause_n of_o sin_n 65._o god_n no_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o arise_v from_o man_n himself_o 66._o it_o be_v beginning_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n 67._o god_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o punishment_n ibid._n the_o proper_a end_n of_o sin_n ibid._n sin_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n of_o man_n corrupt_v 71._o the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o sin_n 72._o 73._o all_o sin_n not_o equal_a 73._o god_n in_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o will_n 80._o three_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n 201._o the_o question_n of_o god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n decide_v 209._o 210._o 211._o etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n flâ—sh_n but_o by_o accident_n only_o 275._o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 361._o sit._n sit_v why_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 321._o 322._o vide_fw-la hand_n of_o god_n slander_v what._n 611._o son_n vide_fw-la christ_n how_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v call_v his_o son_n 238._o 246._o divers_a sort_n of_o son_n ibidem_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 239._o how_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 239._o 244._o and_o coeternal_a 244._o 245._o christ_n so_o name_v before_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n 245._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 246._o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n 260._o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n do_v ibidem_fw-la argument_n against_o the_o son_n divinity_n answer_v 264._o 265._o why_o the_o son_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o why_o our_o lord_n 268._o how_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 270._o soul_n whether_o immortal_a 365._o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 366._o the_o elect_v soul_n estate_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n 369._o spirit_n vide_fw-la holy_a ghost_n the_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n 341._o suffer_v vide_fw-la passion_n pag._n 290._o 291._o 292._o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 293._o why_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 294._o why_o on_o the_o cross_n 295._o ancient_a type_n of_o that_o death_n ibidem_fw-la superstition_n who_o be_v superstitious_a 540._o supper_n vide_fw-la sacrament_n what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 426._o 427._o it_o be_v manifold_a name_n 427._o its_o end_n 428._o how_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n differ_v 429._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 430._o who_o ought_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o who_o not_o 462._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 463._o three_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o condemnation_n 464._o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o 465._o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o 466._o vide_fw-la passeover_n page_n 467._o etc._n etc._n reason_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n 477._o suspicion_n what_o it_o be_v 611._o four_o root_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a suspicion_n 612._o swear_v of_o right_a and_o lawful_a swear_n 568._o whether_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n 569._o by_o who_o we_o must_v swear_v 570._o five_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 570._o 571._o two_o principal_a cause_n of_o swear_v 573._o vide_fw-la oath_n t._n temperance_n what_o it_o be_v 603._o temptation_n what_o it_o be_v with_o its_o kind_n 650._o what_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v into_o temptation_n 651._o testament_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 126._o thanks_o thankfulness_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a 35._o 36._o what_o man_n thankfulness_n be_v and_o what_o christian_a thankfulness_n be_v 498._o 560._o the_o danger_n of_o omit_v of_o it_o or_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o 560._o 561._o transubstantiation_n of_o it_o very_o large_o and_o learned_o 448._o 449._o etc._n etc._n and_o consubstantiation_n 450._o trinity_n what_o it_o be_v 172._o heretic_n objection_n answer_v that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n 173._o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o trinity_n ibidem_fw-la six_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n 174._o how_o distinguish_v 175._o their_o order_n ibidem_fw-la their_o attribute_n effect_n and_o operation_n what_o 175._o 176._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 177._o heretic_n oppose_v that_o doctrine_n 178._o truth_n six_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 162._o truth_n what_o 610._o v._o ubiquitaries_n their_o opinion_n refute_v by_o many_o strong_a argument_n 477._o 478_o etc._n etc._n three_o pestilent_a weed_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o garden_n 318._o virtue_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o virtue_n of_o ethnic_n please_v not_o god_n pag._n 44._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n by_o accident_n 62._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a 63._o unchangeableness_n god_n unchangeableness_n prove_v 157._o 158._o union_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n 234._o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o in_o person_n 278._o 279._o w_n wickedness_n whence_o the_o
of_o the_o blood_n death_n and_o passive_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n according_a to_o the_o four_o and_o five_o position_n 4._o for_o a_o better_a reconciliation_n let_v this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o under_o the_o humiliation_n be_v comprehend_v his_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o his_o active_a obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o that_o this_o also_o in_o some_o respect_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a servitude_n undertake_v and_o perform_v for_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o obedience_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o personal_a justice_n of_o the_o mediator_n 2._o as_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o for_o our_o sake_n christ_n make_v himself_o obnoxious_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o merit_v for_o although_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n yet_o as_o just_a holy_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o many_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v spontaneous_o subject_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n coaction_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a servitude_n that_o he_o will_v be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n and_o serve_v his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n be_v lord_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o patent_n of_o cesar_n of_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 4._o galat._n 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o complaint_n of_o exclude_v active_a obedience_n from_o merit_n will_v be_v of_o less_o force_n this_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n perhaps_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o scrupulous_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o they_o who_o desire_v these_o difference_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v bury_v or_o else_o sure_o they_o will_v think_v more_o of_o some_o mean_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v show_v better_o in_o the_o interim_n i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o these_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v 3._o chap._n 3._o it_o will_v now_o appear_v which_o be_v our_o third_z quere_z how_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o popular_a sermon_n whether_o positive_o and_o refutative_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o dispute_v of_o it_o before_o the_o people_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o such_o a_o disceptation_n but_o that_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n will_v stagger_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o will_v present_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n hitherto_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v very_o slippery_a and_o uncertain_a which_o notwithstanding_o cause_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o renounce_v popery_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v edify_v in_o faith_n and_o consolation_n without_o such_o opposition_n by_o which_o not_o our_o adversary_n but_o our_o brethren_n shall_v be_v touch_v and_o wring_v their_o mind_n distract_v into_o dangerous_a division_n and_o contention_n and_o scandal_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o our_o fault_n sure_o the_o romanist_n willing_o with_o both_o hand_n will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o this_o opportunity_n to_o traduce_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o can_v agree_v in_o that_o which_o we_o make_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o luther_n begin_v with_o other_o to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n popery_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n what_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v again_o this_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v we_o not_o think_v what_o a_o account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o strife_n and_o altercation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v danger_n lest_o error_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n true_o there_o be_v none_o if_o so_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v retain_v and_o diligent_o teach_v which_o be_v in_o our_o confession_n in_o other_o point_n let_v moderation_n and_o candour_n be_v use_v let_v our_o brethren_n be_v hear_v with_o calmness_n and_o let_v their_o opinion_n be_v compare_v one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o god_n word_n last_o seek_v not_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n the_o four_o head_n remain_v concern_v the_o catechism_n 4._o chap._n 4._o and_o palatinate_n directory_n whether_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o omit_v or_o put_v out_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o here_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v rather_o admire_v or_o grieve_v at_o the_o precipitate_a temerity_n of_o some_o who_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o judge_v and_o censure_v sacred_a and_o profane_a thing_n as_o they_o listen_v choose_v and_o reject_v what_o they_o please_v this_o humour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v if_o their_o wisdom_n be_v great_a than_o other_o man_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o new-mould_v their_o own_o catechism_n and_o directory_n or_o if_o they_o have_v perceive_v any_o error_n in_o that_o of_o the_o palatinate_n they_o shall_v in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n admonish_v those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o and_o who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n sure_o this_o pretend_a zeal_n seem_v neither_o to_o have_v much_o conscience_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o it_o for_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o pass_v by_o their_o own_o catechism_n and_o make_v change_n in_o we_o shall_v private_a man_n put_v out_o that_o which_o public_o belong_v to_o many_o church_n if_o they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a that_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o every_o passage_n and_o will_v be_v ingenuous_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o ambiguous_a matter_n they_o will_v find_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v thus_o because_o all_o thing_n agree_v sufficient_o if_o so_o be_v that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a be_v explain_v by_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o what_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o be_v enlarge_v as_o if_o fit_v but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o catechism_n nothing_o shall_v be_v ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a i_o confess_v indeed_o neither_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n creep_v into_o our_o catechism_n if_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v write_v since_o the_o move_n of_o these_o scruple_n but_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o catechism_n which_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o at_o large_a be_v these_o quest_n 12._o and_o 14._o there_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o other_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n can_v be_v find_v then_o that_o either_o the_o sinner_n himself_o or_o else_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o sinner_n shall_v by_o condign_a punishment_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o we_o be_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o thing_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o rom._n 5.9_o 10._o quest_n 15.16_o there_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o perfect_o just_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o which_o we_o sinner_n can_v not_o pay_v therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ransom_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o the_o actual_a and_o formal_a justice_n of_o the_o mediator_n belong_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o person_n as_o the_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la quest_n 21._o be_v teach_v that_o for_o this_o ransom_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n eternal_a justice_n and_o life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o believer_n therefore_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o so_o divide_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justice_n as_o if_o that_o be_v give_v because_o of_o the_o ransom_n and_o this_o because_o of_o christ_n active_a justice_n quest_n 37._o it_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n as_o by_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o life_n and_o that_o this_o his_o suffering_n extend_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n albeit_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v in_o the_o
of_o our_o catechism_n which_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v propense_a to_o hate_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o to_o do_v well_o we_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a this_o sure_a be_v it_o which_o resistible_a grace_n go_v about_o to_o abolish_v out_o of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o both_o article_n 7._o art_n 1._o coth_a 7._o especial_o in_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o four_o either_o abuse_n the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n grace_v explain_v above_o affirm_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o call_v persuade_v exciting_a grace_n which_o they_o call_v adventitious_a and_o precedaneous_a be_v resistible_a which_o orthodoxal_a man_n deny_v not_o and_o so_o with_o vain_a debate_n they_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o state_n or_o by_o understand_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n produce_v faith_n and_o conversion_n they_o dangerous_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n with_o pelagius_n or_o last_o they_o do_v entangle_v themselves_o again_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o contradiction_n in_o ascribe_v to_o operate_a grace_n alone_a faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o make_v the_o same_o resistible_a that_o be_v indifferent_o depend_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n again_o while_o they_o profess_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o same_o to_o depend_v resistible_o from_o the_o assent_n of_o man_n will_n they_o fall_v into_o such_o contradiction_n that_o no_o sophistry_n can_v reconcile_v but_o 502._o col._n p._n 502._o when_o the_o adversary_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v force_v to_o contradict_v himself_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v subdue_v they_o deny_v that_o grace_n whether_o resistible_a 226._o col._n p._n 226._o or_o not_o proceed_v from_o god_n absolute_a decree_n for_o this_o they_o hate_v worse_o than_o dog_n or_o snake_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o apostle_n witness_v this_o where_o he_o conjoin_v vocation_n not_o external_a only_o 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o but_o most_o proper_o internal_a justification_n the_o producer_n of_o faith_n immediate_o with_o predestination_n as_o the_o effect_n with_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o whatever_o this_o be_v it_o will_v no_o wise_a help_n their_o turn_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o predestination_n in_o heaven_n no_o election_n yet_o this_o most_o firm_a principle_n of_o scripture_n remain_v assert_v by_o austin_n in_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v a_o most_o omnipotent_a power_n over_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n either_o leave_v the_o will_n themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o incline_v they_o to_o good_a i.e._n make_v they_o irresistible_a to_o his_o grace_n with_o which_o principle_n if_o resistibilitie_n of_o grace_n can_v stand_v which_o they_o feign_v i.e._n the_o imbecility_n and_o indifferency_n for_o effect_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o power_n of_o man_n will_n in_o rebel_a against_o grace_n and_o god_n himself_o work_v in_o man_n i_o say_v if_o these_o can_v stand_v god_n can_v not_o be_v almighty_a nor_o will_v there_o ever_o be_v any_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n nor_o regeneration_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o sophistry_n can_v elude_v it_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o 3d._o &_o 4_o article_n and_o how_o tolerable_a these_o be_v every_o man_n may_v see_v article_n v._n who_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n ingraff_v into_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n they_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o fight_v against_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o in_o all_o tentation_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o confirm_v they_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o combat_n if_o they_o require_v his_o help_n nor_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o and_o this_o so_o much_o 11.15_o hebr._n 3.6_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o judas_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o heb._n 11.15_o that_o by_o no_o cunning_a of_o satan_n or_o strength_n can_v they_o be_v seduce_v or_o take_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 10._o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o whether_o these_o same_o may_v not_o by_o their_o negligence_n desert_n their_o beginning_n in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v again_o this_o present_a world_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n once_o deliver_v to_o they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v weigh_v full_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v with_o full_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o plenitude_n of_o confidence_n the_o examination_n whereas_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o this_o article_n profess_v that_o they_o deliver_v in_o their_o conference_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n in_o faith_n we_o may_v just_o wonder_v why_o they_o be_v so_o wary_a in_o express_v the_o word_n perseverance_n or_o persevere_v and_o much_o more_o why_o they_o be_v afraid_a once_o to_o name_n god_n except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o betray_v in_o the_o adversative_a clause_n that_o they_o will_v have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n quite_o extermine_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o conscience_n do_v so_o dictate_v to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v never_o bless_v so_o wicked_a a_o design_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v perseverance_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 407._o col._n p._n 407._o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o call_v it_o so_o but_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o do_v too_o much_o bewray_v their_o perverseness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o be_v it_o not_o perverseness_n to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o right_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o the_o saint_n so_o earnest_o desire_v god_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o be_v it_o not_o ignorance_n to_o deny_v perseverance_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o that_o infuse_v and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o perseverance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n itself_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n but_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n infuse_v 502._o col._n p._n 502._o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o austin_n in_o a_o book_n by_o itself_o assert_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o pelagian_o to_o which_o book_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o good_a of_o perseverance_n the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v true_o to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v and_o predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n this_o be_v augustine_n opinion_n these_o man_n throughout_o all_o their_o conference_n as_o appear_v can_v well_o enough_o endure_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o no_o way_n that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v from_o predestination_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v certain_a see_v all_o the_o engine_n of_o these_o five_o article_n be_v devise_v and_o direct_v to_o overthrow_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n discretive_a predestination_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o erect_v the_o idol_n of_o self-power_n in_o we_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o this_o five_o article_n the_o five_o answer_v the_o four_o for_o whereas_o the_o four_o with_o the_o three_o be_v very_o bountiful_a in_o extol_v of_o grace_n but_o what_o it_o give_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o take_v away_o so_o this_o very_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o mean_n and_o security_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o three_o former_a part_n for_o it_o be_v quadripartite_a as_o it_o seem_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o resist_v satan_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o tentation_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o so_o confirm_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v seduce_v or_o take_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n by_o any_o deceit_n or_o violence_n of_o satan_n with_o such_o large_a privilege_n they_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o perseverance_n but_o as_o before_o so_o here_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o the_o tail_n for_o what_o they_o grant_v in_o the_o adversative_a appendix_n they_o call_v it_o in_o
bulwark_n now_o the_o cavil_n about_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v our_o argument_n as_o be_v show_v neither_o be_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n prejudice_v by_o that_o calumny_n of_o scandalous_a preach_n and_o licentious_a belief_n of_o perseverance_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v scandalous_a and_o the_o church_n believe_v thereof_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v licentious_a 18._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 18._o i_o say_v austin_n will_v not_o exaggerate_v this_o matter_n with_o my_o word_n but_o will_v rather_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o this_o be_v which_o they_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o perseverance_n do_v rather_o wrong_v the_o hearer_n by_o desperation_n then_o help_v they_o by_o exhortation_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o then_o man_n despair_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n when_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o put_v his_o trust_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o paralogism_n non_fw-fr causae_fw-la concern_v the_o neglect_n or_o nullify_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o fore-warning_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v we_o for_o by_o these_o same_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v and_o support_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o be_v we_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n in_o their_o four_o engine_n of_o who_o also_o the_o five_o marginal_n of_o the_o article_n speak_v for_o these_o man_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o true_a faithful_a but_o the_o bare_a name_n only_o of_o faith_n of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o that_o be_v may_v be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o see_v austin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la c._n 8._o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a fall_n of_o moses_n aaron_n david_n solomon_n peter_n judas_n and_o of_o other_o trouble_v not_o we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n prejudice_n perseverance_n it_o be_v in_o the_o totality_n not_o in_o the_o finality_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o who_o the_o enemy_n of_o perseverance_n do_v object_n either_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o hypocrite_n or_o repent_v in_o the_o end_n but_o neither_o can_v their_o total_a perseverance_n be_v overthrow_v from_o hence_o except_o withal_o god_n promise_n be_v overthrow_v too_o which_o be_v impossible_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o pretend_a condition_n but_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v this_o by_o the_o way_n must_v not_o too_o peevish_o be_v canvas_v by_o those_o who_o will_v be_v account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n but_o prudent_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v deplore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o censure_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o father_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v his_o own_o son_n when_o they_o offend_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o child_n who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o father_n oftentimes_o in_o a_o family_n the_o son_n and_o the_o servant_n commit_v the_o same_o offence_n and_o the_o son_n offend_v more_o heinous_o than_o the_o servant_n yet_o a_o earthly_a father_n thrust_v the_o servant_n out_o of_o door_n whereas_o he_o will_v not_o disinherit_v the_o son_n but_o chastise_v he_o only_o for_o his_o good_a therefore_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o son_n commit_v in_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o it_o do_v not_o induce_v he_o to_o hate_v his_o father_n so_o it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o father_n affection_n to_o his_o son_n david_n treacherous_o kill_v vriah_n joab_n amasa_n peter_n three_o time_n perfidious_o deny_v his_o master_n judas_n once_o betray_v he_o put_z aside_o the_o event_n and_o peter_n sin_n will_v seem_v great_a than_o that_o of_o judas_n yet_o christ_n look_v with_o pity_n upon_o he_o not_o upon_o this_o now_o let_v our_o censor_n come_v and_o prove_v that_o peter_n utter_o lose_v that_o faith_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v now_o for_o their_o fault_n as_o in_o sharp_a disease_n man_n life_n be_v endanger_v till_o the_o physician_n help_v come_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_o extinguish_v even_o so_o in_o great_a sin_n the_o saint_n faith_n be_v shake_v and_o weaken_v but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o present_o lose_v or_o dead_a because_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n by_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n sustain_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n from_o which_o their_o faith_n proceed_v and_o support_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o may_v not_o be_v bruise_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o psal_n 37.24_o this_o doctrine_n humane_a equity_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o christian_a charity_n can_v upon_o any_o pretence_n subvert_v last_o the_o two_o last_o foolish_a paralogisme_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o saint_n perseverance_n if_o they_o be_v even_o scholastical_o examine_v for_o though_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v direct_o conclude_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o contradictory_n to_o perseverance_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o regenerate_v do_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v lest_o either_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a out_o of_o pure_a particular_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o thus_o some_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n do_v utter_o lose_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o otherwise_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o to_o they_o seem_v a_o absurdity_n but_o by_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o charity_n but_o some_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n do_v true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v therefore_o some_o true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o regenerate_v do_v utter_o lose_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o latter_a conclude_v thus_o some_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n some_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v ergo_fw-la some_o true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v do_v utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o necessity_n see_v these_o be_v childish_a &_o foolish_a that_o the_o consequence_n may_v be_v mend_v the_o former_a paralogism_n most_o assume_v the_o minor_a universal_o false_a and_o the_o latter_a must_v suppose_v the_o major_a universal_o false_a also_o so_o that_o the_o former_a must_v be_v thus_o make_v in_o disamis_n otherwise_o they_o can_v conclude_v except_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o major_a universal_o false_a some_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n all_o the_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v therefore_o same_o true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o regenerate_v utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n here_o the_o remonstrant_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o universal_a assumption_n be_v false_a except_o they_o understand_v it_o sacramental_o and_o so_o again_o the_o consequence_n shall_v be_v faulty_a for_o austin_n doctrine_n which_o the_o orthodox_n church_n follow_v be_v this_o as_o in_o isaac_n who_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o and_o because_o he_o imitate_v his_o father_n faith_n there_o follow_v in_o he_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o year_n the_o righteousness_n itself_o the_o seal_n whereof_o go_v before_o in_o the_o infant_n even_o so_o in_o baptise_a infant_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n go_v before_o and_o if_o they_o have_v christian_a piety_n conversion_n follow_v after_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o go_v before_o in_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n page_n 74._o any_o thing_n avail_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n universal_o false_a the_o latter_a from_o a_o universal_a major_n in_o datisi_n or_o a_o minor_a convert_v in_o darii_n otherwise_o they_o can_v conclude_v will_v be_v thus_o all_o excommunicate_v for_o wickedness_n do_v utter_o lose_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v ergo_fw-la some_o true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v do_v utter_o lose_v faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o here_o the_o major_n be_v universal_o false_a be_v right_o answer_v by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o conference_n and_o not_o refute_v by_o the_o other_o for_o they_o may_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o be_v true_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v always_o hypocrite_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n do_v subsist_v altogether_o unhurt_a by_o their_o engine_n and_o let_v these_o suffice_v concern_v the_o five_o article_n finis_fw-la
as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n god_n 1_o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n man_n 2_o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n secondary_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o assault_n or_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o than_o which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o 5._o john_n 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n paul_n say_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o false_a 1_o object_n that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o church_n record_v alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n ghost_n 2_o object_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o open_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o false_a 3_o object_n the_o church_n be_v more_o
a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n that_o himself_o be_v only_o leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austin_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n not_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a than_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n samaritan_n 1_o the_o samaritan_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n 11._o 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n 3._o 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n chap._n 3._o wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samritan_n be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o part_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n among_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o and_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o itself_o but_o leave_v any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_n scripture_n the_o second_o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_v it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundant_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v these_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o contain_v for_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o derive_v from_o god_n which_o make_v idol_n or_o approve_v open_a outrage_n flat_a against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o reason_n now_o all_o religion_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o as_o before_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o either_o abrogate_v and_o cancel_v the_o first_o table_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o they_o shameful_o defile_v and_o disgrace_v it_o with_o their_o feign_a untruth_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n they_o reserve_v only_o a_o part_n touch_v outward_a decent_a demeanour_n and_o civil_a duty_n only_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o scripture_n retain_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n whole_a and_o sound_a wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a deliverance_n the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n the_o gospel_n which_o show_v we_o the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v and_o find_v deliverance_n from_o out_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o questionless_a that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a which_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v sin_n and_o death_n without_o violate_v god_n justice_n and_o which_o yield_v effectual_a and_o lively_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o open_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o we_o this_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o seal_v unto_o man_n conscience_n these_o solid_a comfort_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a antiquity_n antiquity_n the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n derive_v her_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v her_o continual_a descent_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o divine_a history_n show_v that_o all_o other_o religion_n rise_v long_a
by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o isa_n 29._o matth._n 15._o among_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a four_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o 15._o john_n 15._o as_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n these_o 5._o other_o doctor_n may_v err_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o five_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a than_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 3._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n point_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n fidei_fw-la basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr confess_v fidei_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o agust_n epist_n 3._o and_o augustine_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o 112._o epist_n 112._o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o they_o listen_v 21.25_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o object_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a numb_a 21._o joshua_n 10._o 1_o kin._n 14.19_o judas_n 9_o &_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o ephes_n 3._o john_n 21.25_o beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o holy_a book_n be_v want_v as_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a they_o allege_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n 2_o object_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o john_n 16.12_o 1_o corinth_n 11.34_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o put_v in_o writing_n except_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n as_o act._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o which_o make_v not_o for_o the_o adversary_n who_o tradition_n most_o of_o they_o repugn_v the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n 3_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n titus_n 1._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o answer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordain_v many_o
of_o all_o urge_v but_o cold_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a virtue_n conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o but_o in_o the_o godly_a who_o perfect_o know_v that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o and_o through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n now_o if_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o we_o can_v but_o enjoy_v tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n the_o philosopher_n comfort_v not_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o philosopher_n be_v once_o afflict_v think_v why_o do_v not_o good_a fortune_n follow_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o murmure_v against_o god_n and_o fret_v as_o do_v cato_n and_o other_o 5.41_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o their_o affliction_n 1_o cor._n 2.32_o act._n 5.41_o the_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v 1._o god_n glory_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o delivery_n 2._o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o and_o strengthen_v of_o many_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o philosopher_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a end_n for_o which_o thou_o suffer_v that_o thou_o may_v save_v thy_o country_n and_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a renown_n and_o glory_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n wretched_a man_n he_o think_v what_o will_v these_o thing_n profit_v i_o when_o myself_o perish_v â—â—ents_n the_o compare_v of_o end_n &_o â—â—ents_n the_o conference_n and_o compare_v together_o of_o event_n it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o live_v in_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v pull_v from_o god_n and_o to_o run_v into_o everlasting_a perdition_n the_o philosopher_n confer_v and_o compare_v evil_n together_o find_v but_o little_a good_a arise_v out_o of_o so_o many_o evil_n but_o the_o principal_a good_a for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o evil_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o 12._o the_o hope_n of_o recompense_n mat._n 5_o 12._o the_o hope_n of_o recompense_n or_o reward_v in_o this_o and_o another_o life_n your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o there_o remain_v other_o blessing_n for_o we_o after_o this_o life_n nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o moment_n any_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a world_n even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o the_o godâ—y_v receive_v great_a blessing_n than_o other_o man_n for_o they_o have_v god_n pacify_v and_o please_v with_o they_o and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n corporal_a blessing_n though_o they_o be_v small_a 30._o mar._n 10._o â—9_n 30._o yet_o be_v they_o profitable_a for_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v for_o saken_a house_n or_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 8.9_o psal_n 37.17_o rom._n 5.3_o john_n 15.20_o phil._n 2.5_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o ungodly_a we_o rejoice_v in_o affection_n etc._n etc._n a_o recompense_n in_o small_a evil_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n comfort_v the_o philosopher_n but_o in_o great_a evil_n not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o want_v that_o recompense_n then_o buy_v it_o so_o dear_a because_o it_o be_v but_o uncertain_a small_a and_o transitory_a we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o have_v suffer_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n let_v we_o accompany_v therefore_o christ_n in_o ignominy_n and_o glory_n this_o the_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v require_v because_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n holy_a and_o godly_a martyr_n have_v suffer_v and_o have_v not_o perish_v in_o affliction_n we_o be_v not_o to_o challenge_v any_o peculiar_a estate_n unto_o ourselves_o or_o better_a than_o they_o since_o that_o we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o they_o but_o much_o worse_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n amid_o their_o affliction_n let_v we_o then_o expect_v the_o like_a event_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o know_v no_o change_n 5.9_o matth._n 5.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v before_o you_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n the_o certain_a presence_n &_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n strengthen_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o cross_n not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n and_o always_o poise_v in_o equal_a balance_n and_o proportion_v the_o affliction_n and_o our_o power_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 49.15_o rom._n 8.23_o psal_n 91.15_o joh._n 14.16_o 18_o 23._o isa_n 49.15_o i_o be_o with_o he_o in_o tribulation_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o she_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o delivery_n the_o final_a and_o full_a delivery_n the_o final_a and_o full_a delivery_n be_v the_o period_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o principal_a but_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o consummation_n for_o as_o of_o punishment_n so_o also_o of_o delivery_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n where_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o in_o our_o bodily_a death_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n 3._o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o glorification_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n perfect_o bless_v then_o shall_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n wherefore_o as_o the_o first_o consolation_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n so_o this_o last_o be_v the_o finish_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n delivery_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 5._o sabbath_n quest_n 12._o see_v then_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o mean_n or_o way_n remain_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o these_o punishment_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n ans_fw-fr god_n will_v have_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v 8.3_o satisfy_v gen._n 3.37_o exod._n 20.5_o &_o 23.7_o ezek._n 18.4_o matth._n 5.26_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o luke_n 16_o 2._o rom._n 8.3_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o satisfy_v either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o another_o the_o explication_n after_o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o man_n be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o obedience_n not_o yield_v unto_o the_o law_n a_o question_n by_o and_o by_o arise_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v grant_v any_o escape_n or_o delivery_n from_o these_o punishment_n to_o this_o question_n the_o catechism_n make_v answer_v that_o delivery_n be_v grant_v so_o that_o perfect_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o sufficient_a punishment_n pay_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v for_o the_o law_n bind_v either_o to_o obedience_n or_o that_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o punishment_n the_o performance_n of_o both_o which_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n and_o on_o both_o follow_v the_o approbation_n and_o allow_v of_o he_o in_o who_o that_o righteousness_n be_v now_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o punishment_n be_v two_o one_o by_o ourselves_o which_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v 3.16_o legal_a satisfaction_n galat._n 3.10_o evangelicall_n satisfaction_n
these_o thing_n 1._o he_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o his_o father_n messenger_n and_o ambassador_n open_v and_o show_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o that_o his_o father_n accept_v of_o his_o satisfaction_n 2._o he_o perform_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o impute_v grant_v and_o appli_v it_o be_v perform_v unto_o we_o 3._o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o agnise_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o no_o reconcilement_n or_o amity_n can_v be_v between_o party_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n 2.13_o philip._n 2.13_o except_o both_o party_n accord_n he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 4._o he_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n 5._o he_o preserve_v maintain_v and_o shield_v we_o in_o this_o reconcilement_n faith_n and_o obedience_n begin_v in_o we_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o enemy_n yea_o against_o our_o own_o self_n lest_o we_o revolt_v again_o 6._o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v we_o that_o be_v will_v perfect_v and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o all_o the_o gift_n both_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o which_o himself_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n work_v accomplish_v and_o perfect_v not_o only_o by_o his_o merit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o whence_o he_o be_v term_v a_o mediator_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o merit_n efficacy_n christ_n a_o mediator_n both_o in_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n and_o efficacy_n of_o merit_n because_o he_o not_o only_o merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v effectual_o impart_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a witness_v those_o say_n 26._o john_n 10.15_o 28._o &_o 5.20_o 26._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15.5_o john_n 15.5_o mediator_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n now_o when_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n question_n be_v make_v withal_o concern_v his_o benefit_n for_o the_o office_n enjoin_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o bestow_v benefit_n on_o his_o church_n which_o paul_n summary_o comprise_v in_o these_o four_o general_a head_n as_o it_o be_v 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o when_o he_o faith_n you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n wisdom_n 1._o wisdom_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o our_o wisdom_n i_o esteem_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n even_o a_o stumble_a block_n 24._o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o unto_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o grecian_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o that_o three_o way_n way_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o wisdom_n three_o way_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o preserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o his_o office_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v forcible_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o make_v they_o to_o yield_v their_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o according_a to_o his_o image_n short_a thus_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o wisdom_n because_o he_o be_v 1._o the_o subject_n 2._o the_o author_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o our_o wisdom_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n righteousness_n 2._o righteousness_n that_o be_v our_o justifier_n for_o in_o he_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v make_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o forcible_a operation_n for_o 1._o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o merit_n for_o which_o we_o be_v repute_v just_a and_o righteous_a 2._o he_o by_o his_o power_n make_v we_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o impute_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o by_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o ourselves_o also_o receive_v it_o sanctification_n 3._o sanctification_n may_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n that_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n because_o he_o do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o redemption_n redemption_n 4._o redemption_n that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n because_o he_o final_o deliver_v we_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o interpret_v redemption_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o price_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n and_o full_a compliment_n thereof_o 4._o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o question_n have_v good_a and_o orderly_a dependence_n of_o the_o former_a for_o whereas_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v satisfy_v 2._o that_o we_o must_v satisfy_v by_o another_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v satisfy_v with_o that_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o mediator_n which_o have_v already_o be_v discourse_v of_o and_o describe_v at_o large_a it_o be_v well_o demand_v next_o 4._o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n be_v require_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o must_v be_v 1._o man._n 2._o true_a man_n derive_v his_o nature_n of_o our_o kind_n and_o retain_v it_o for_o ever_o 3._o a_o man_n perfect_o just_a 4._o true_a god_n in_o a_o word_n he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v both_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_o middle_a and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o the_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o office_n for_o because_o such_o be_v his_o office_n himself_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o they_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 15_o 16_o 17_o &_o 18._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n where_o they_o may_v be_v review_v 5._o who_o be_v this_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n mediator_n three_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n hitherto_o the_o mediator_n have_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v lively_o express_v before_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o eighteen_o question_n of_o this_o catechism_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o one_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v 5.7_o john_n 1.2_o 3._o act_n 20.28_o rom._n 1.4_o &_o 10.11_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v those_o place_n in_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n divine_a worship_n invocation_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n and_o work_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o which_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n likewise_o those_o in_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n hitherto_o belong_v those_o place_n which_o call_v christ_n man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n 4.2_o jerem._n 23.6_o zech._n 2.10_o malac._n 3.1_o isa_n 9.6_o john_n 12.40_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o mat._n 9.6_o &_o 16.13_o matth._n 1.1_o luke_n
he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n neither_o resolve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n present_a favour_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 1._o man_n know_v not_o true_a as_o concern_v 2._o cause_n or_o by_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o external_a and_o outward_a fortune_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o again_o man_n know_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o know_v it_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o certify_v we_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n repl._n 5._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 11.34_o rom._n 11.34_o no_o man_n have_v know_v it_o before_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o neither_o after_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o do_v any_o man_n perfect_o know_v it_o but_o so_o much_o we_o know_v as_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n 8.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n object_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n 18.24_o ezek._n 18.24_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o believer_n also_o may_v defect_n from_o godliness_n and_o fall_v from_o everlasting_a salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o conditional_o be_v no_o positive_a assertion_n ans_fw-fr 2._o he_o in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v just_a not_o only_o who_o be_v true_o just_a but_o also_o who_o seem_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o which_o kind_n oftentimes_o time-serving_a hypocrite_n be_v which_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o true_a just_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o wither_v 4._o psal_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a conversion_n and_o godliness_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o also_o heir_n 16._o gal._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 16._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n be_v call_v 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.14_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v object_n 3._o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 26.41_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o matt._n 26.41_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o christ_n likewise_o bid_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v ans_fw-fr thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v forbid_v and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o faith_n tranquillity_n watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n be_v command_v for_o these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o election_n and_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o paul_n teach_v 1._o ephes_n 1._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n object_n 4._o saul_n fail_v and_o fall_v away_o final_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o godly_a also_o fall_v away_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n repl._n but_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o reprobate_n he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o neither_o have_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o elect_a object_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n breed_v security_n ans_fw-fr it_o breed_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a security_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o a_o carnal_a by_o accident_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o godly_a quest_n 22._o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v ans_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n john_n 20.31_o matth._n 28.20_o mark_v 1.15_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o explication_n after_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o faith_n it_o direct_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i'faith_o therefore_o in_o general_n apprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n thereof_o but_o justify_v faith_n proper_o ey_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o term_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o law_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v man_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v sequester_v and_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n can_v rely_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o on_o a_o immovable_a foundation_n now_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v variable_a and_o uncertain_a since_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n truth_n 4._o rom._n 3_o 4._o wherefore_o christian_n as_o they_o may_v not_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o any_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o may_v they_o receive_v any_o form_v and_o deliver_v by_o other_o but_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n only_o 1.15_o mark_v 1.15_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o treat_v quest_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o creed_n answ_n 1._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 3._o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 5._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 7._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 10._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o explication_n this_o word_n symbol_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v either_o a_o common_a collation_n of_o divers_a man_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o a_o sign_n token_n and_o mark_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v the_o military_a sign_n whereby_o fellow_n be_v decipher_v from_o enemy_n the_o symbol_n so_o term_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o a_o brief_a sum_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n now_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o token_n or_o profession_n whereby_o the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n some_o say_v that_o this_o brief_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o
this_o righteousness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v imperfect_a to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n these_o say_n make_v mention_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 4.15_o rom._n 12.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 17._o ephes_n 4.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n a_o body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n christ_n now_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o appliable_a to_o declare_v that_o most_o straight_o and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n for_o 1._o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o consequent_o to_o one_o another_o by_o sinew_n and_o fleshly_a ligament_n and_o as_o in_o the_o head_n be_v engender_v all_o vital_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o next_o or_o ready_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o also_o all_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n be_v feat_v in_o the_o head_n and_o thence_o only_o from_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o do_v draw_v life_n not_o from_o one_o another_o i_o say_v but_o from_o the_o head_n only_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o &_o quicken_a head_n from_o who_o his_o spirit_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o not_o from_o one_o member_n into_o another_o and_o by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v through_o faith_n be_v quicken_v and_o be_v knit_v also_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a charity_n which_o charity_n and_o dilection_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o head_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v out_o of_o one_o member_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o one_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v divers_a gift_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o life_n and_o soul_n quicken_a and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divers_a gift_n and_o function_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o each_o member_n may_v do_v his_o function_n 3._o as_o the_o head_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o measure_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n be_v certain_a measure_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v derive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o only_a head_n and_o fountain_n christ_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n lie_v when_o he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n respect_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o gift_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n excel_v all_o creature_n in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a etc._n etc._n he_o alone_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o dignity_n or_o order_n glory_n 3.11_o col._n 1.9_o 10_o mat._n 3.11_o majesty_n power_n authority_n which_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v he_o now_o open_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v for_o as_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o 3.6_o heb._n 1.2_o &_o 3.6_o so_o he_o have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o house_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v over_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o â—â—leth_v govern_v quicken_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v they_o so_o as_o they_o continue_v join_v in_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n we_o be_v also_o in_o three_o respect_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o member_n we_o be_v in_o three_o respect_n christ_n member_n and_o also_o be_v knit_v together_o among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n among_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o if_o thou_o separate_v the_o arm_n from_o the_o hand_n thou_o shall_v separate_v it_o also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v life_n 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o guide_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o draw_v all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o as_o neither_o the_o member_n sunder_v from_o the_o body_n retain_v life_n any_o long_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 5.6_o john_n 5.6_o 3._o because_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v divers_a faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o function_n divers_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o purpose_v or_o do_v that_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 12.7_o rom._n 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o whereas_o then_o now_o we_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o be_v his_o member_n it_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v anoint_v what_o anoint_v &_o participation_n of_o anoint_v be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v anoint_v signify_v a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n and_o participation_n of_o anoint_v import_v a_o communion_n of_o christ_n gift_n and_o office_n or_o anoint_v be_v a_o participation_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetical_a office_n to_o be_v partaker_n then_o of_o christ_n anoint_v be_v 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o gift_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n albeit_o christ_n alone_o have_v more_o gift_n than_o we_o all_o and_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a in_o degree_n 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v and_o be_v call_v prophet_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o prophetical_a honour_n or_o office_n not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o himself_o prophesi_v unto_o we_o 10.32_o christian_n be_v prophet_n in_o knowledge_n and_o confession_n acts._n 2.17_o mat._n 10.32_o that_o be_v effectual_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v also_o prophesy_v by_o profess_v and_o celebrate_v god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o
john_n 16.30_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 5.2_o mat._n 24.38_o john_n 0781_o 0_o 8.14_o john_n 14.6_o eph._n 5.2_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a against_o sin_n 17._o john_n 3.16_o rev._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o yea_o of_o hide_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n 4_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n attribute_v all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o 1._o all_o general_a effect_n and_o work_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n 2._o it_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o certain_a special_a office_n and_o function_n appertain_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 4.11_o john_n 20_o 21._o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o he_o furnish_v his_o minister_n with_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o nor_o resist_v that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o spiritual_a doctrine_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o 16._o mark_v 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o mat._n 28.19_o rev._n 22.16_o john_n 16.14_o john_n 10.14_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v that_o he_o institute_v sacrament_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n that_o he_o inlightn_v the_o understanding_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 14.27_o mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 24.45_o john_n 1.33_o titus_n 2.14_o john_n 15.5_o gal._n 2.20_o mat._n 11.28_o john_n 14.27_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o minister_v comfort_n in_o temptation_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v those_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n 12.8_o john_n 16.33_o john_n 10.28_o john_n 14.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n my_o sheep_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o he_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n justifi_v and_o adopt_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.6_o esay_n 53.11_o mat._n 9.6_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 17.31_o john_n 1.12_o john_n 10.28_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o act_n 10.42_o act_n 17.31_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v life_n everlasting_a i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o divine_a work_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n differ_v so_o from_o the_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o effect_n from_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o than_o his_o property_n work_v they_o 5._o the_o equality_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n depend_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n property_n he_o esay_n 42.8_o he_o have_v equal_a honour_n give_v he_o and_o work_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o equal_a in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o testimony_n 16._o psal_n 97._o heb._n 1.6_o rev_n 5.13_o john_n 5.23_o john_n 14.1_o psal_n 45.7_o heâ—_n 1.8_o act_n 30_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 16._o prove_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v god_n absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n power_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bridegroom_n husband_n head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a trust_v and_o belief_n in_o he_o invocation_n for_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n thanksgiving_n for_o his_o divine_a benefit_n furthermore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o restraint_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o see_v that_o signify_v more_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o to_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n those_o testimony_n in_o which_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o
feign_v and_o imagine_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o these_o manner_n be_v that_o in_o which_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o majesty_n they_o answer_v omnipotency_n and_o immensity_n to_o say_v then_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o manor_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v nothing_o else_o even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n than_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o infinity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n now_o very_o they_o trim_o take_v away_o the_o contradiction_n by_o thus_o distinguish_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o immensity_n and_o immensity_n and_o to_o be_v immense_a be_v both_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o as_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o to_o change_v place_n or_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o so_o be_v these_o also_o contradictory_n the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v immense_a and_o to_o be_v finite_a immensity_n and_o finitenesse_n to_o agree_v unto_o the_o same_o or_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o or_o immense_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o majesty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o but_o to_o change_v place_n and_o to_o be_v finite_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n or_o a_o natural_a body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a which_o be_v before_o also_o confirm_v that_o christ_n ascend_v local_o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n local_a ascension_n object_n 2._o contrary_n or_o opposite_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n may_v be_v keep_v but_o these_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o as_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n that_o be_v of_o his_o great_a humiliation_n so_o ought_v also_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o great_a majesty_n not_o of_o any_o local_a motion_n answ_n we_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o major_a opposite_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n except_o such_o manner_n of_o explication_n be_v disagree_v from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o article_n the_o scripture_n itself_o understand_v of_o a_o local_a ascension_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n howsoever_o it_o understand_v that_o other_o of_o a_o spiritual_a as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v and_o that_o thus_o we_o understand_v both_o these_o article_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n require_v 2._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o these_o two_o article_n be_v not_o oppose_v for_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n be_v the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o further_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n we_o grant_v the_o major_a for_o unto_o this_o article_n be_v the_o descension_n into_o hell_n oppose_v whereupon_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o interpret_v proper_o but_o figurative_o these_o two_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n and_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o if_o christ_n ascension_n be_v construe_v of_o any_o equal_v of_o his_o manhood_n with_o his_o godhead_n all_o the_o other_o article_n concern_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v 23.20_o overthrow_v mat._n 23.20_o quest_n 47._o be_v not_o christ_n with_o we_o then_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n 3.21_o earth_n hebr._n 8.4_o matth._n 26.11_o john_n 16.28_o john_n 17.11_o act_n 3.21_o but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n his_o majesty_n his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o no_o time_n from_o we_o 28.20_o we_o john_n 14.18_o matth._n 28.20_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o argue_v thus_o object_n but_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o also_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o everywhere_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n they_o infer_v more_o in_o their_o conclusion_n then_o the_o premise_n enforce_v christ_n be_v with_o we_o in_o that_o spiritual_a union_n whereby_o we_o his_o member_n be_v join_v to_o he_o our_o head_n and_o further_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o which_o he_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v before_o his_o passion_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o this_o he_o speak_v 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o as_o touch_v his_o god_n head_n which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o which_o as_o the_o father_n be_v with_o we_o so_o he_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v reason_v also_o thus_o i_o go_v away_o say_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v attribute_v improper_o to_o his_o other_o nature_n namely_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v what_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a indissoluble_a unite_n and_o knit_n of_o the_o two_o most_o diverse_a nature_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a link_a and_o conjoin_v absolve_v the_o essence_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o other_o both_o notwithstanding_o retain_v their_o peculiar_a and_o several_a property_n whereby_o one_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o saint_n augustine_n explication_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v loe_o johan_n tract_n 50._o in_o johan_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n providence_n and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n but_o as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v and_o after_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n take_v by_o the_o jew_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o converse_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o long_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o again_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o for_o the_o church_n enjoy_v he_o a_o few_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o see_v he_o not_o with_o corporal_a eye_n christ_n therefore_o be_v present_a with_o we_o 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n presence_n five_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n 2._o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v he_o 3._o in_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o we_o he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n with_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o
god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o also_o teach_v he_o how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o give_v attendance_n to_o his_o read_n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o be_v lose_v by_o carnal_a security_n and_o by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n against_o our_o conscience_n 4._o by_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n 5._o by_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o 8.18_o luke_n 8.18_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 10._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inhabit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o think_v as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v thus_o conclude_v without_o who_o we_o can_v think_v much_o less_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o without_o who_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o know_v god_n neither_o attain_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n without_o he_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o nature_n therefore_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n 11._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o we_o as_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a obedience_n or_o by_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o obey_v god_n 4._o rom._n 5.1_o 4._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n again_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o most_o certain_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n joy_n in_o affliction_n a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n sigh_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n a_o sincere_a profess_v of_o christianity_n sabbath_n christianity_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o on_o the_o 21_o sabbath_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o quest_n 54._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n ephes_n 5.26_o john_n 10.11_o act._n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n 11.26_o end_n psa_fw-la 71.17_o 18_o esay_n 59.21_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o gather_z defend_v &_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o 16.18_o himself_o mat._n 16.18_o by_o his_o spirit_n 30._o spirit_n john_n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o word_n out_o of_o whole_a mankind_n 5._o mankind_n psal_n 129.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o company_n choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 59.21_o life_n esay_n 59.21_o and_o agree_v in_o true_a faith_n 17_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 10.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o company_n 5.26_o company_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o so_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 5.9_o ever_o genes_n 26.4_o revel_v 5.9_o the_o explication_n the_o question_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n thereof_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a 5._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n 6._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 7._o whether_o any_o man_n be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v always_o and_o shall_v be_v some_o church_n sometime_o great_a sometime_o lesser_a because_o christ_n always_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o the_o king_n and_o head_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o four_o question_n of_o this_o common-place_n shall_v more_o plentiful_o be_v prove_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v native_o a_o greek_a word_n name_n the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o athens_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o by_o their_o hundred_o to_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o some_o public_a speech_n be_v have_v or_o to_o hear_v relation_n make_v of_o some_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o differ_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la from_o synagoga_fw-la or_o synagogue_n synagogue_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o synagogue_n for_o synagoga_fw-la signify_v any_o manner_n of_o congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o common_a and_o inordinate_a but_o ecclesia_fw-la betoken_v a_o ordain_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v together_o for_o some_o cause_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o their_o purpose_n term_v the_o church_n by_o it_o for_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n sake_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n congregation_n neither_o come_v together_o by_o chance_n without_o cause_n nor_o be_v inordinate_a but_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v or_o embrace_v god_n word_n this_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_n keep_v still_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o dutch_a word_n kyrc_n which_o by_o add_v letter_n of_o aspiration_n we_o call_v in_o english_a church_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o lord_n house_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n or_o god_n house_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o a_o little_a more_o full_o define_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v from_o everlasting_a of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n consent_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n defend_v preserve_v and_o at_o length_n glorifi_v with_o glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n define_v whereof_o the_o creed_n do_v proper_o speak_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o church_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o for_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n be_v unproper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o company_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o persecute_v it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v either_o triumphant_a triumphant_a 1._o triumphant_a which_o even_o now_o triumph_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o full_a accomplish_a triumph_n after_o the_o resurrection_n visible_a 2._o militant_a the_o militant_a
believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n determine_v or_o propound_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o doubtless_o augustine_n never_o mean_v nay_o elsewhere_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n and_o bid_v a_o curse_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v manichaeus_n for_o that_o he_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n apostleship_n therefore_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n the_o papist_n wrangle_v about_o tradition_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o honest_o and_o fair_o the_o papist_n deal_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v straightway_n they_o cry_v out_o hear_v you_o tradition_n i_o hear_v but_o read_v on_o there_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v paul_n himself_o by_o write_v declare_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o you_o hear_v paul_n tradition_n to_o be_v double_a thing_n write_v for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o this_o tradition_n after_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o also_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n 3.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.16_o the_o jesuit_n cite_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o describe_v what_o tradition_n he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o thence_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a impudence_n they_o show_v in_o another_o testimony_n take_v our_o of_o luke_n 16.4_o act_n 16.4_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 15.23_o ibid._n 15.23_o when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o witness_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n err_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v that_o opinion_n or_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v be_v true_a after_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o whole_a do_v not_o err_v though_o some_o member_n thereof_o do_v err_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o err_v universal_o although_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v 3._o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n 5._o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n commonweal_n seven_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n 1._o because_o commonweal_n be_v distinct_a and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o head_n or_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o many_o other_o inferior_a head_n beside_o and_o that_o on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a law_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o commonwealth_n or_o civil_a state_n require_v outward_a obedience_n only_o the_o church_n require_v both_o as_o well_o inward_a obedience_n as_o outward_a 5._o in_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a law_n positive_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o law_n bind_v man_n conscience_n and_o deserve_v corporal_a punishment_n the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v aught_o or_o to_o detract_v aught_o from_o it_o 6._o the_o civil_a state_n have_v corporal_a power_n wherewith_o it_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a for_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o force_n to_o curb_v these_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punish_v by_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o some_o elect_a and_o holy_a but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n world_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n very_o much_o different_a one_o from_o another_o for_o 1._o some_o man_n be_v even_o in_o profession_n estrange_v and_o alient_n from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o other_o be_v call_v but_o not_o effectual_o which_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o profess_v indeed_o the_o faith_n but_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 3._o other_o be_v call_v effectual_o which_o be_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v other_o mat._n 20.16_o election_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o the_o difference_n be_v know_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o earth_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediate_a executor_n of_o this_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a 30._o act_n 14.16_o rom._n 9.18_o john_n 6.37_o rom._n 8.19_o 30._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o time_n past_o god_n suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n god_n very_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o salvation_n 2._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o 7._o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 13.5_o none_o save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n john_n 13.5_o because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n therefore_o no_o salvation_n also_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o because_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n the_o elect_a therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v such_o before_o they_o die_v object_n therefore_o election_n be_v not_o free_a answ_n it_o be_v free_a because_o god_n choose_v free_o both_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o destine_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o mean_n he_o never_o
wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v be_v effectual_a in_o work_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o quest_n 66._o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o seal_v by_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o give_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o believe_v for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n 54.9_o cross_n gen._n 17.11_o rom_n 4.11_o deut._n 30.6_o levit._fw-la 6.25_o heb._n 9.7_o 8_o 9_o 24._o ezek._n 20.22_o 1_o sam_n 17.36_o esay_n 6.6_o 7._o esay_n 54.9_o the_o explication_n the_o right_a and_o direct_a method_n of_o interpret_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v that_o first_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n and_o this_o way_n may_v we_o not_o unfit_o entreat_v in_o special_a of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o take_v in_o declare_v each_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o same_o question_n and_o that_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o follow_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o last_o if_o we_o apply_v those_o testimony_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a to_o the_o handle_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o chief_a question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o what_o sacrament_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 3._o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n 4._o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o 5._o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v 6._o what_o be_v sign_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o their_o sign_n 7._o what_o sacramental_a union_n be_v 8._o what_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 11._o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o what_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v the_o name_n itself_o of_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o two_o party_n put_v one_o the_o other_o in_o suit_n lay_v down_o in_o some_o sacred_a place_n or_o leave_v in_o custody_n of_o the_o high-pontife_a or_o priest_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o who_o gain_v the_o suit_n shall_v have_v his_o part_n entire_a again_o and_o he_o who_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o cause_n shall_v lose_v his_o part_n to_o the_o common_a treasury_n in_o lieu_n of_o his_o wrongful_a molest_v the_o other_o party_n this_o signification_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o this_o place_n it_o also_o signify_v a_o solemn_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v in_o war_n which_o they_o call_v a_o military_a sacrament_n so_o call_v of_o sacrando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o sacring_a or_o consecrate_v they_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n every_o one_o be_v consecrate_v or_o destine_v to_o his_o captain_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o some_o will_v have_v these_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o as_o souddier_n do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o that_o military_a sacrament_n unto_o their_o captain_n so_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o captain_n christ_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n this_o true_o be_v no_o unapt_a or_o unmeet_a metaphor_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n come_v from_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o which_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o they_o common_o in_o latin_a put_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la now_o mystery_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o institute_v instruct_v or_o initiate_v one_o in_o the_o holy_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o another_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o shut_v because_o as_o eustathius_n say_v they_o who_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v in_o holy_a rite_n be_v to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n and_o not_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a now_o a_o mystery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o a_o secret_a thing_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o secret_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o holy_a rite_n by_o a_o sign_n we_o understand_v a_o external_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o action_n or_o a_o ceremony_n institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n which_o betoken_v a_o certain_a internal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o be_v otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o latin_a divine_n a_o sacrament_n and_o some_o such_o sign_n god_n always_o will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o church_n whereby_o both_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n may_v be_v record_v and_o make_v know_v and_o that_o man_n of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v declare_v and_o show_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v mystery_n because_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o sacred_a matter_n or_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a signification_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o famous_a divine_n of_o which_o these_o be_v chief_a 1._o for_o a_o rite_n or_o external_a ceremony_n which_o sense_n be_v proper_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o word_n 2._o for_o the_o sign_n themselves_o 3._o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 4._o for_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v both_o together_o have_v see_v now_o what_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n signify_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o define_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o definition_n whereof_o be_v this_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o this_o use_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o covenant_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_n and_o cognisance_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v god_n church_n from_o gentile_n and_o sectary_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catechism_n they_o be_v thus_o define_v sacrament_n be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o feale_n object_n to_o our_o eye_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v the_o more_o declare_v and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v in_o number_n three_o the_o first_o part_n appertain_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a two_o to_o their_o difference_n to_o the_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v it_o appertain_v seal_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a seal_n that_o they_o be_v sacred_a and_o ocular_a sign_n and_o seal_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o signify_v or_o betoken_v sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o general_a thing_n from_o a_o thing_n more_o special_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o every_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certifi_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n be_v what_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n signify_v somewhat_o else_o then_o that_o which_o it_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o induce_v something_o else_o into_o the_o cogitation_n as_o augustine_n define_v it_o or_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o understanding_n understand_v some_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o sign_n itself_o apprehend_v by_o the_o sense_n so_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n moreover_o sign_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v only_o signify_v other_o be_v confirm_v also_o confirm_v two_o
testify_v that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o bestow_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o so_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n or_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v we_o of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o by_o they_o exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o further_o seal_n by_o those_o sacrament_n these_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o now_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v these_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n unto_o we_o 1._o because_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v pledge_n have_v a_o promise_n therefore_o by_o these_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n effectual_o move_v our_o heart_n no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o word_n the_o second_o end_n be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o church_n from_o paynim_n other_o 2._o to_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o other_o and_o all_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o sacred_a sign_n as_o soldier_n be_v know_v by_o their_o military_a token_n and_o sheep_n by_o those_o mark_n which_o their_o shepherd_n sear_v sear_v in_o they_o he_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o christian_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o interdict_v alien_n and_o stranger_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb._n god_n will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n discern_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n sake_n 2._o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o shuffle_v and_o mingle_v with_o idol_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o people_n shuffle_v and_o mighle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o three_o end_n be_v the_o profession_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o thank_n fullness_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n thankfulness_n 3._o to_o profess_v and_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n to_o show_v true_a repentance_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o his_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o four_o be_v the_o propagation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n 4._o to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v without_o the_o word_n and_o application_n thereof_o the_o five_o be_v a_o occasion_n thereby_o give_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o inquire_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v 13.14_o 5._o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o young_a to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v exod._n 13.14_o and_o so_o a_o occasion_n also_o of_o explicate_v and_o preach_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o people_n when_o thy_o son_n shall_v ask_v thou_o to_o morrow_n say_v what_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v then_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n the_o six_o and_o last_o end_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bond_n of_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n because_o they_o affection_n 6._o to_o unite_v we_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o association_n or_o confederacy_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v at_o difference_n among_o themselves_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o &_o 11.33_o &_o 10.17_o ephes_n 4.5_o and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o can_v settle_v among_o we_o this_o communion_n neither_o maintain_v and_o continue_v it_o be_v once_o settle_v neither_o profitable_o annunciate_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o we_o dissent_v and_o jar_v among_o ourselves_o contentious_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pledge_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o christian_n have_v first_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o between_o themselves_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v hold_v and_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o make_v sacrifice_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v present_v our_o own_o work_n imagine_v that_o they_o please_v god_n for_o the_o very_a work_n do_v and_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o papist_n do_v now_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o consist_v especial_o in_o two_o thing_n nature_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n for_o sacrament_n be_v only_a ceremony_n witness_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v sacrifice_n may_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o moral_a work_n also_o as_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n our_o alm_n etc._n etc._n be_v moral_a work_n whereby_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n due_a obedience_n and_o honour_n without_o any_o ceremony_n end_n in_o their_o principal_a end_n in_o their_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n but_o sacrifice_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n this_o appear_v out_o the_o definition_n of_o both_o a_o sacrament_n it_o a_o work_n wherein_o god_n give_v we_o something_o to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o wherein_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o offering_n and_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n obedience_n or_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o or_o it_o be_v our_o work_n do_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n they_o differ_v then_o as_o these_o two_o to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v differ_v for_o god_n give_v sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o he_o receive_v sacrifice_n of_o we_o howbeit_o the_o same_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o godly_a perform_v to_o god_n their_o obedience_n and_o yield_v he_o tank_fw-mi therefore_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v often_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n respect_n the_o same_o thing_n or_o work_n may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n but_o still_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n all_o sacrament_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v sacrifice_n also_o but_o those_o only_a eucharistical_a and_o of_o thanksgiving_n not_o propitiatory_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o wit_n the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n hence_o we_o easy_o may_v answer_v unto_o that_o objection_n object_n the_o passeover_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o sacrifice_n ans_fw-fr more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o premise_n because_o this_o only_a follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o respect_n they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o that_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o give_v we_o something_o in_o they_o and_o do_v therein_o testify_v his_o gift_n unto_o we_o for_o in_o they_o he_o reach_v unto_o we_o certain_a symbol_n and_o token_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o speak_v as_o by_o his_o mouth_n unto_o we_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 10.16_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o therefore_o every_o minister_n reach_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o so_o we_o take_v they_o with_o reverence_n but_o much_o more_o god_n give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v
they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o object_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n be_v promise_v without_o any_o difference_n to_o all_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o they_o may_v either_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v or_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n to_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n who_o faith_n be_v by_o they_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o at_o once_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n several_o one_o be_v baptize_v after_o another_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v minister_v to_o one_o after_o another_o use_v intheir_o use_v the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v not_o but_o only_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v follow_v the_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n without_o they_o be_v understand_v never_o move_v nor_o confirm_v faith_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n after_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v therefore_o some_o declaration_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o sign_n out_o of_o the_o word_n must_v first_o be_v use_v but_o yet_o in_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o case_n be_v diverse_a for_o in_o they_o faith_n neither_o be_v begin_v nor_o confirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a work_n and_o efficacy_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n appertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n necessity_n in_o their_o necessity_n for_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a and_o suffice_a unto_o salvation_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o under_o stand_a age_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o precise_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o all_o neither_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o word_n suffice_v they_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o letter_n patent_n have_v no_o force_n and_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o condemn_v work_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o sacrament_n by_o gesture_n the_o word_n by_o speech_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 10.44_o the_o word_n may_v be_v effectual_a without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n act_n 10.44_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o effectual_o also_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o cornelius_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v nor_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v those_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v they_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v preach_v unto_o infant_n some_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n augustine_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n most_o brief_o and_o most_o apt_o express_v he_o both_o the_o agree_n and_o differ_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o word_n he_o show_v in_o what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v visible_a he_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v the_o sign_n by_o gesture_n declare_v god_n will_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n by_o speech_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v begin_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v only_o confirm_v after_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v the_o word_n profit_v without_o sacrament_n but_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o word_n man_n of_o year_n be_v not_o save_v without_o knowledge_n they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o regenerate_v without_o sacrament_n if_o they_o neglect_v they_o not_o the_o word_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o quest_n 68_o how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n two_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o explication_n testament_n but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n the_o use_n whereof_o in_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n baptism_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o purifying_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n shadow_v and_o prefigure_v these_o two_o and_o no_o more_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o these_o two_o christ_n do_v institute_v for_o those_o only_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v 1._o ceremony_n 2._o institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v only_o two_o such_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o definition_n wherefore_o we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n only_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n other_o five_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n beside_o those_o two_o reckon_v five_o other_o confirmation_n penance_n or_o private_a absolution_n order_n unction_n and_o matrimony_n but_o proper_o these_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o penance_n and_o private_a absolution_n be_v only_o the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o annex_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n unction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o indeed_o ceremony_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v confirmation_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o a_o miraculous_a bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o soon_o cease_v or_o of_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n with_o other_o gift_n of_o miracle_n order_n or_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n testify_v indeed_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o god_n may_v be_v forcible_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o man_n yea_o though_o the_o man_n person_n please_v he_o not_o matrimony_n be_v no_o ceremony_n but_o a_o moral_a work_n the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o among_o sacrament_n because_o the_o old_a translation_n translate_v the_o greek_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o mystery_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n ephes_n 5.32_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o marriage_n but_o paul_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v rather_o than_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o mystery_n be_v of_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a a_o extent_n in_o signification_n with_o the_o grecian_n as_o arcanum_fw-la which_o signify_v any_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n be_v with_o the_o latin_n wherefore_o they_o must_v confess_v and_o grant_v all_o arcane_a and_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o also_o if_o matrimony_n be_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o eight_o sacrament_n 5.32_o ephes_n 1.9_o ephes_n 3.3_o â—_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o chap._n 5.32_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o nine_o and_o godliness_n the_o ten_o for_o so_o do_v the_o same_o interpreter_n in_o the_o epistle_n interpret_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n use_v that_o word_n mystery_n to_o design_n and_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 1._o god_n have_v always_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n some_o sign_n and_o rite_n 1567._o these_o conclusion_n be_v public_o dispute_v at_o heidelberg_n aug._n 23._o an._n dom._n 1567._o which_o the_o church_n call_v sacrament_n circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v abraham_n by_o moses_n
the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n be_v increase_v which_o endure_v unto_o christ_n who_o institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n 2._o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v they_o be_v rite_n command_v and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n whereby_o as_o by_o visible_a and_o certain_a testimony_n god_n may_v signify_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o communicate_v and_o impart_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o all_o those_o that_o use_n and_o receive_v those_o token_n and_o symbol_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o hereby_o also_o he_o may_v confirm_v in_o they_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o trust_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o symbol_n and_o token_n profess_v public_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o it_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n benefit_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o oblige_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n 3._o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o this_o end_n as_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o sign_n can_v confirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o promise_n from_o who_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o signify_v be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o no_o creature_n therefore_o can_v institute_v any_o sign_n or_o pledge_n of_o god_n will_n 4._o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a terrene_a and_o corporal_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o visible_a and_o corporal_a sign_n which_o god_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o we_o receive_v corporal_o that_o be_v by_o the_o part_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v invisible_a celestial_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o that_o be_v through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o the_o mutation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o respective_a and_o in_o relation_n neither_o be_v wrought_v as_o touch_v their_o nature_n or_o substance_n which_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v their_o use_n whereby_o they_o be_v resemblance_n of_o other_o thing_n 6._o the_o conjunction_n also_o or_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o natural_a or_o local_a but_o respective_a by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n whereby_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a be_v represent_v by_o visible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o visible_a word_n and_o exhibit_v and_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n in_o their_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n 7._o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o contrary_a the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o similitude_n or_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o sign_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o joynt-exhibiting_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n 8._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o when_o as_o the_o faithful_a keep_v those_o rite_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n the_o institution_n consist_v in_o rite_n person_n and_o end_n the_o violate_v whereof_o breed_v a_o abuse_n 9_o in_o this_o use_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v always_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n therefore_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o empty_a or_o void_a and_o without_o the_o thing_n although_o the_o thing_n be_v receive_v after_o one_o manner_n and_o the_o sign_n after_o another_o 10._o without_o the_o use_n institute_v by_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o ceremony_n any_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n 11._o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v only_o the_o godly_a can_v receive_v for_o their_o salvation_n 12._o in_o the_o elect_a notwithstanding_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o receive_v do_v at_o length_n follow_v and_o in_o they_o also_o that_o unworthiness_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o defect_n concur_v in_o their_o receive_n albeit_o they_o be_v sometime_o chastise_v for_o the_o same_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v pardon_v they_o so_o that_o that_o unworthiness_n do_v not_o hurt_v or_o impair_v their_o salvation_n 13._o some_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o in_o our_o life_n other_o more_o often_o some_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o of_o understand_v only_o other_o to_o infant_n also_o even_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n either_o in_o once_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o church_n as_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n or_o after_o sundry_a fall_n and_o combat_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o foster_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o passeover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o those_o thing_n agree_v in_o common_a to_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o definition_n but_o their_o difference_n be_v these_o that_o the_o old_a show_n christ_n who_o be_v after_o to_o be_v exhibit_v with_o his_o benefit_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a from_o we_o and_o more_o in_o number_n as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n oblation_n the_o passeover_n the_o sabbath_n worship_v at_o the_o ark_n christian_n have_v other_o and_o those_o only_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n the_o old_a be_v dark_a the_o new_a be_v clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a the_o old_a be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o their_o servant_n the_o new_a be_v command_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15._o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v towards_o his_o church_n by_o his_o minister_n who_o teach_v promise_n and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o also_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o external_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o come_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefis_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v tie_v here_o neither_o do_v these_o profir_n but_o rather_o hurt_v they_o who_o apply_v not_o unto_o themselves_o by_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o word_n and_o rite_n signify_v 16._o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n do_v by_o speech_n and_o they_o by_o gesture_n and_o motion_n signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v both_o begin_v and_o confirm_v by_o these_o it_o be_v confirm_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n also_o teach_v and_o confirm_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o without_o the_o word_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n they_o who_o be_v grow_v to_o understanding_n be_v not_o save_v but_o man_n may_v both_o be_v regenerate_v and_o save_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v not_o omit_v through_o contempt_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n must_v only_o admit_v they_o who_o god_n will_v we_o to_o account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v work_v command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n a_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o god_n by_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o we_o by_o sacrifice_n we_o yield_v and_o
all_o nation_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o legal_a wash_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n because_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n contrariwise_o our_o baptism_n be_v perpetual_a for_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v all_o nation_n 20._o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o argument_n therefore_o deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n wash_v for_o those_o wash_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a name_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o our_o baptism_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n faith_n 1._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n the_o chief_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a testification_n when_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n or_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o seal_n or_o obsignation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o give_v the_o baptize_v these_o gift_n at_o this_o present_a and_o will_v give_v they_o ever_o henceforward_o for_o he_o baptize_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o this_o his_o will_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o bestow_n salvation_n on_o we_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n namely_o because_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o be_v assign_v and_o depute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v claim_v to_o be_v his_o own_o 2._o by_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o rite_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n unto_o he_o 16._o mark_v 16_o 16._o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 3._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 3.21_o act_n 22.15_o mark_v 16.16_o rom._n 6_o 3._o tit._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o figure_n that_o now_o save_v we_o even_o baptism_n agree_v by_o this_o end_n of_o baptism_n appear_v why_o baptism_n be_v not_o reiterate_v or_o use_v again_o namely_o reiterate_v why_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterate_v 1._o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o favour_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v ever_o sure_a and_o ratify_v to_o they_o who_o repent_v therefore_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v we_o need_v no_o baptism_n but_o repentance_n only_o 2._o moreover_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v but_o once_o only_a we_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o and_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o once_o for_o he_o who_o be_v once_o true_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n be_v never_o cast_v out_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o 6.37_o john_n 6.37_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a chief_o see_v regeneration_n or_o salvation_n have_v not_o a_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o baptism_n otherwise_o as_o often_o as_o we_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v 3._o again_o our_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n which_o circumcision_n be_v but_o once_o receive_v by_o this_o end_n also_o of_o baptism_n it_o appear_v 1.4_o how_o john_n baptism_n agree_v with_o our_o baptism_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o act_n 19.4_o mark_v 1.4_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o our_o baptism_n for_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n such_o be_v our_o baptism_n also_o only_o herein_o it_o differ_v that_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o of_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o john_n baptism_n and_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o signify_v whereas_o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v suffer_v and_o have_v rise_v again_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o can_v but_o say_v our_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n baptism_n for_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n object_n john_n say_v i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n therefore_o his_o baptism_n be_v only_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n ans_fw-fr john_n in_o that_o his_o speech_n distinguish_v that_o his_o ministry_n from_o christ_n efficacy_n in_o baptism_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o we_o also_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o water_n or_o have_v not_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n have_v duty_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o our_o duty_n baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o bind_n of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n to_o thankfulness_n that_o be_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v for_o very_a god_n this_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v that_o we_o worship_v he_o only_o and_o receive_v the_o promise_a benefit_n with_o faith_n to_o repentance_n that_o our_o whole_a life_n time_n we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o rite_n how_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v in_o witness_n of_o our_o gratefulness_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o those_o say_n of_o scripture_n 4._o mar._n 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o rom._n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v death_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a 2._o to_o die_v also_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o mortification_n god_n promise_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o bind_v we_o unto_o it_o 33._o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n act._n 8.38_o &_o 10.48_o &_o 16.15_o 33._o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o symbol_n of_o our_o receive_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n for_o these_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradictory_n to_o be_v and_z not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v and_z not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o enfranchise_v and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v when_o they_o may_v he_o will_v not_o have_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o church_n hither_o appertain_v all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o those_o who_o be_v become_v christian_n as_o the_o ethiopian_a
eunuch_n cornelius_z the_o jailer_z of_o philippi_n lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_o baptize_v wherefore_o the_o supper_n also_o be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o this_o end_n bear_v witness_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n use_v proper_o signify_v make_v disciple_n thus_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o john_n 4.1_o john_n 4.1_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n then_o john_n this_o end_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o baptism_n in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o sacrament_n of_o receive_v disciple_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n christian_n to_o be_v a_o discern_a badge_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n this_o end_n follow_v on_o the_o former_a for_o they_o who_o by_o a_o public_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o selfsame_o discern_v and_o as_o by_o a_o badge_n distinguish_v from_o the_o remnant_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v gather_v i_o a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o who_o you_o shall_v make_v my_o disciple_n believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o baptize_v and_o separate_v unto_o i_o deliverance_n to_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o signification_n or_o a_o advertisement_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o it_o for_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v plunge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n but_o with_o assurance_n of_o escape_v thence_o hence_o affliction_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptisâ—_n be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o 20.22_o mat._n 20.22_o deliverance_n from_o the_o cross_a the_o very_a ceremony_n itself_o of_o baptism_n do_v show_v for_o we_o be_v dip_v indeed_o but_o we_o be_v not_o drown_v or_o choakâ—d_v in_o the_o water_n moreover_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n baptism_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o flood_n for_o as_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o deluge_n noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v shut_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v after_o much_o trouble_n and_o danger_n save_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o who_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v press_v with_o calamity_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n they_o be_v deliver_v whilst_o the_o rest_n without_o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o deluge_n and_o gulf_n of_o sin_n hither_o also_o belong_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o pass_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o baptism_n 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o all_o be_v baptize_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 4.5_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o ephes_n 4.5_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n this_o end_n nevertheless_o may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o four_o because_o when_o baptism_n sever_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o it_o do_v also_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o among_o themselves_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o publish_v more_o large_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a salvation_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o baptize_v may_v have_v occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o learn_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n or_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n quest_n 70._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n 36.25_o cross_n heb._n 12.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o revel_v 1.5_o rev._n 22.14_o zach._n 13.1_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o also_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o through_o his_o sanctify_v of_o we_o to_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n 2.12_o blame_n john_n 1.33_o and_o 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o 12.13_o rom._n 6.4_o col._n 2.12_o the_o explication_n internal_a a_o twofold_a wash_n in_o baptism_n 1._o externall_n 2._o internal_a there_o be_v a_o double_a wash_n in_o baptism_n external_a which_o be_v by_o water_n and_o internal_a which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o internal_a wash_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o external_a and_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v join_v therewith_o now_o this_o internal_a wash_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n blood_n of_o blood_n the_o wash_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v our_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o these_o be_v at_o once_o together_o perform_v wherefore_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o regeneration_n be_v a_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o twofold_a wash_n from_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v apparent_a by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 6.11_o mark_n 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n likewise_o in_o that_o we_o be_v say_v by_o baptism_n to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o put_v on_o christ._n wherefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o both_o wash_n or_o of_o both_o benefit_n namely_o both_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n not_o only_o because_o this_o sacrament_n have_v some_o similitude_n and_o correspondence_n with_o both_o but_o also_o because_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v ever_o join_v together_o and_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o except_o christ_n wash_v we_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o our_o justification_n 8.9_o john_n 13.8_o rom._n 8.9_o which_o be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n differ_v in_o this_o that_o justification_n be_v finish_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n by_o imputation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o rom_n 8.1_o but_o regeneration_n or_o the_o mutation_n of_o our_o evil_a nature_n into_o good_a be_v not_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o begin_v only_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v true_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v feel_v of_o all_o that_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n even_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n because_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o true_a desire_n in_o their_o will_n and_o heart_n to_o obey_v god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v great_o grieve_v for_o their_o other_o defect_n quest_n 71._o where_o do_v christ_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n as_o
we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 29_o mat._n 2d_o 29_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v 16.16_o damn_v mat._n 16.16_o this_o promise_n be_v repeat_v again_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o birth_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 22.16_o sin_n act_n 22.16_o the_o explication_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 16.16_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o which_o be_v read_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v these_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o declare_v teach_v all_o teach_v all_o and_o not_o some_o nation_n neither_o abraham_n posterity_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v this_o new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o jew_n only_o to_o who_o proper_o do_v belong_v the_o old_a sacrament_n but_o to_o all_o other_o also_o succeed_v baptise_v they_o that_o be_v all_z who_o by_o your_o doctrine_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v make_v my_o disciple_n and_o among_o they_o be_v number_v the_o infant_n also_o of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o their_o infant_n also_o be_v disciple_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o the_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o profession_n sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o order_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v he_o will_v first_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n of_o year_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v dumb_a but_o signify_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n to_o follow_v baptism_n four_o thing_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n signify_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o common_a commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n do_v command_v that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v wherâ—fore_o it_o be_v of_o like_a force_n when_o the_o minister_n baptise_v as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v baptize_v and_o hereof_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v the_o three_o subsistent_n or_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v one_o true_a god_n into_o who_o we_o be_v baptize_v 2._o they_o signify_v that_o these_o three_o person_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o own_o testification_n that_o they_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v note_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o baptism_n 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n worship_n trust_v honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o this_o true_a god_n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o paul_n also_o in_o these_o word_n declare_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o to_o who_o you_o have_v give_v your_o name_n and_o bind_v yourselves_o in_o baptism_n 4._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v baptise_v they_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n invocate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o which_o three_o person_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o the_o father_n very_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o son_n give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o condition_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v can_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o without_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o promise_n ratify_v nor_o the_o baptism_n available_a and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v note_v brief_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o right_a use_n the_o sacrament_n be_v ratify_v to_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n baptism_n what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o whatsoever_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a use_n and_o administration_n the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o be_v sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v when_o the_o convert_v be_v baptize_v with_o observation_n of_o that_o rite_n and_o end_n which_o christ_n appoint_v that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o papist_n as_o oil_n spittle_n and_o exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n taper_n salt_n reject_v the_o dross_n which_o the_o papist_n blood_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o the_o defile_v baptism_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o object_n but_o these_o appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n ans_fw-fr the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o baptism_n rep._n but_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o some_o thing_n ans_fw-fr it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_v any_o sign_n of_o god_n will_n this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o think_v of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o hatch_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v right_a when_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v which_o be_v all_o the_o convert_v or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o of_o these_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o that_o 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v 3._o when_o baptism_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v institute_v not_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o cattle_n and_o such_o like_a abuse_n 4._o when_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o in_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o christ_n have_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v not_o by_o woman_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o will_v confirm_v we_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n also_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v let_v the_o baptize_v know_v that_o he_o have_v those_o benefit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n or_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v if_o he_o believe_v for_o without_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o ratify_v neither_o do_v baptism_n profit_n at_o all_o unto_o both_o both_o unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o baptism_n the_o promise_n be_v adjoin_v but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n unto_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o apprehend_v salvation_n unto_o baptism_n as_o a_o sign_n seal_v the_o salvation_n we_o apprehend_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v though_o he_o
be_v baptize_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o save_v therefore_o with_o faith_n it_o do_v save_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o condemn_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o contempt_n for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v as_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v where_o faith_n be_v and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o if_o we_o convert_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o can_v retain_v both_o necessary_o now_o we_o convert_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v this_o proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o some_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o necessary_a when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o may_v so_o be_v have_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n object_n christ_n attribute_v salvation_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o convert_v the_o proposition_n we_o must_v affirm_v both_o of_o it_o and_o so_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v answ_n christ_n attribute_v salvation_n to_o both_o but_o not_o to_o both_o alike_o to_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_a to_o baptism_n as_o the_o sign_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o sabbath_n on_o the_o 27._o sabbath_n quest_n 72._o be_v then_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o 5.2_o not_o mat._n 3.11_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o ephes_n 5.2_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 6.11_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o the_o explication_n baptism_n proper_a and_o unproper_a form_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a that_o some_o form_n of_o speech_n concern_v they_o be_v proper_a some_o unproper_a which_o be_v term_v sacramental_a phrase_n so_o also_o the_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o special_a be_v either_o proper_a or_o unproper_a proper_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v these_o 1._o when_o they_o who_o take_v the_o sign_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o thing_n signify_v as_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o when_o the_o sign_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n as_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n unproper_a or_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v 1._o when_o the_o sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o thereby_o signify_v as_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n or_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o other_o thing_n by_o consequence_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o baptism_n save_v we_o the_o three_o latter_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n proportion_v by_o they_o be_v equivalent_a with_o christ_n promise_n he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v this_o one_o speech_n baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n unto_o believer_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a figurative_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v like_a as_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v oftentimes_o a_o expiation_n or_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 9.13_o heb._n 9.13_o baptism_n save_v we_o or_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o all_o those_o quest_n 73._o why_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr god_n speak_v so_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v by_o water_n so_o our_o sin_n also_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 6.11_o christ_n revel_v 1.5_o revel_v 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o much_o more_o to_o assure_v we_o by_o this_o divine_a token_n and_o pledge_n that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o inward_a wash_n as_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a water_n 3.17_o water_n mar._n 16.16_o gal._n 3.17_o the_o explication_n three_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n mutual_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n for_o as_o water_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n wash_v away_o all_o filth_n so_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v apply_v outward_o by_o the_o minister_n so_o god_n will_v bestow_v and_o apply_v inward_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o as_o the_o minister_n work_v without_o so_o god_n do_v work_v within_o 2._o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o for_o the_o sign_n testify_v god_n will_n towards_o we_o which_o they_o testify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n adjoin_v as_o be_v this_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o why_o speak_v the_o scripture_n thus_o for_o our_o confirmation_n because_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o joynt-exhibiting_a and_o receive_v both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n wherefore_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o sacrament_n give_v be_v receive_v aright_o and_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o give_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n change_v the_o name_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sign_n this_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n depend_v on_o the_o second_o namely_o this_o joynt-exhibiting_a of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n quest_n 74._o be_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v also_o ans_fw-fr what_o else_o for_o see_v they_o belong_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o full_a age_n 17.7_o age_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o see_v also_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 19.14_o christ_n mat._n 19.14_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o those_o of_o full_a growth_n 2.39_o growth_n luk._n 1.14_o 15._o psal_n 22.11_o isa_n 44_o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 2.39_o they_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n 10.47_o infidel_n act_n 10.47_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v do_v by_o circumcision_n 17.14_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.14_o in_o the_o place_n whereof_o be_v baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 13._o testament_n col._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o explication_n doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v eeve_z not_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n let_v we_o first_o positive_o define_v in_o general_a who_o be_v to_o require_v baptism_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o 1._o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v neither_o agree_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o obedient_a unto_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n 2._o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o desire_v baptism_n who_o feel_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o be_v because_o christ_n say_v first_o
teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v make_v all_o nation_n my_o disciple_n and_o then_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n profess_v faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n except_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o or_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n oâ—_n châ—â—â—â—_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o those_o of_o understanding_n who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o they_o only_o but_o their_o infant_n also_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n or_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n will_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o general_a position_n thus_o conclude_v we_o may_v easy_o determine_v of_o this_o special_a whether_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o if_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o they_o be_v therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o major_n be_v the_o flat_a prescript_n of_o christ_n the_o minor_a be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o other_o place_n argument_n baptism_n of_o infant_n confirm_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o catechism_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v four_o 1._o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o age_a belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o age_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o baptism_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o the_o minor_a be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o out_o of_o christ_n commandment_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o 19.14_o matth._n 19.14_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n they_o may_v not_o be_v forbid_v baptism_n but_o unto_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n be_v promise_v to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o age_a therefore_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o major_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n amend_v your_o life_n 39_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n again_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v 10.47_o &_o 10.47_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o manifest_a reason_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o thing_n signify_v belong_v unto_o they_o also_o do_v the_o sign_n belong_v except_o some_o condition_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o hinder_v or_o except_o there_o be_v some_o express_a circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n hinder_v and_o let_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o woman_n be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v circumcision_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o prove_v of_o themselves_o which_o infant_n can_v perform_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o minor_a be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 19.14_o gen._n 17.7_o matth._n 19.14_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o promise_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o these_o say_n to_o you_o 11.16_o act._n 2.39_o &_o 3.25_o 1_o cor._n 17.14_o rom._n 11.16_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o our_o father_n your_o child_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n if_o a_o man_n diligent_o weigh_v these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v perceive_v doubtless_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n because_o the_o infant_n be_v holy_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n who_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a moreover_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n or_o circumstance_n in_o the_o infant_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n can_v any_o man_n than_o forbid_v water_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v baptize_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o solemn_a receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o a_o sever_n or_o sign_n of_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o age_n whereunto_o the_o covenant_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o distinction_n from_o infidel_n agree_v but_o baptism_n be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o age_n and_o by_o consequent_a hereof_o to_o infant_n also_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o proper_a final_a cause_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o to_o whosoever_o the_o final_a cause_n agree_v to_o they_o the_o effect_n be_v right_o and_o necessary_o attribute_v 4._o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v both_o to_o age_a and_o to_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succee_v circumcision_n and_o indeed_o so_o succee_v as_o it_o have_v the_o same_o use_n which_o circumcision_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2.11_o col._n 2.11_o you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v and_o that_o unto_o as_o many_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o right_n but_o also_o obscure_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o will_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v from_o their_o birthday_n yea_o and_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v reckon_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o further_o they_o derogate_v manifest_o from_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o scantle_v it_o less_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n see_v they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v now_o extend_v unto_o those_o infant_n to_o who_o circumcision_n be_v extend_v they_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a parent_n they_o cancel_v the_o solemn_a bond_n whereby_o god_n will_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o first_o infancy_n bind_v
unto_o he_o and_o discern_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o world_n they_o impair_v and_o make_v faint_a in_o parent_n and_o child_n the_o study_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o keep_v their_o bond_n they_o impudent_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o they_o can_v be_v forbid_v water_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o saucy_o restrain_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o infant_n from_o christ_n who_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o last_o they_o profane_o detract_v from_o christ_n general_a precept_n of_o baptise_v all_o all_o which_o absurdity_n manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o impugnation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n whereon_o they_o be_v consequent_a be_v no_o light_a error_n but_o a_o impious_a profane_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o and_o the_o like_a folly_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n sect_n be_v with_o the_o more_o circumspection_n and_o wariness_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o doubtless_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o execrable_a monster_n compose_v and_o make_v of_o divers_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n infant_n objection_n of_o anabaptist_n against_o the_o baptise_a infant_n object_n 1._o no_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o we_o have_v neither_o express_a commandment_n nor_o apparent_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o example_n extant_a in_o scripture_n of_o baptise_v infant_n wherefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o minor_a be_v a_o open_a falsehood_n for_o we_o read_v a_o general_a commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n baptise_v all_o nation_n to_o these_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v there_o be_v famous_a example_n of_o whole_a family_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o exclude_v the_o infant_n belong_v to_o those_o family_n lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a and_o her_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v 1.16_o act_n 16.15_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o the_o jailor_n of_o philippi_n be_v baptize_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o straightway_o i_o baptize_v all_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n rep._n 1._o christ_n do_v not_o express_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v ans_fw-fr neither_o do_v he_o express_o command_v that_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n man_n woman_n citizen_n countryman_n fuller_n thresher_n and_o other_o base_a artisan_n such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n anabaptist_n be_v he_o command_v that_o all_o be_v baptize_v of_o what_o age_n sex_n condition_n on_o state_n soever_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o church_n and_o in_o general_a prescript_n and_o law_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o each_o particular_a be_v not_o require_v because_o law_n pass_v on_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o will_v that_o the_o like_a censure_n take_v place_n in_o particular_n of_o any_o general_a which_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o general_n itself_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o forbid_v not_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o express_a commandment_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o fact_n touch_v baptism_n we_o have_v a_o general_a precept_n teach_v all_o nation_n say_v christ_n and_o baptise_v they_o his_o commandment_n be_v that_o all_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v disciple_n but_o infant_n be_v disciple_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o kind_n peter_n also_o enjoin_v the_o same_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n 10.47_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 10.47_o therefore_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o paul_n prescribe_v the_o same_o baptism_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n 12._o col._n 2.11_o 12._o our_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o deputation_n or_o appointment_n stand_v for_o a_o precept_n repl._n 2._o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v first_o be_v teach_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n infant_n can_v be_v teach_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o full_a growth_n capable_a of_o instruction_n of_o which_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o christ_n command_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o it_o be_v false_a of_o infant_n either_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o faithful_a parent_n in_o their_o conversion_n because_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o man_n of_o competent_a age_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v first_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o christianity_n but_o infant_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n even_o before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v repl._n 3_o in_o the_o example_n of_o baptise_v whole_a household_n a_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v imply_v take_v the_o whole_a household_n for_o part_n of_o the_o household_n and_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v baptize_v who_o believe_v and_o confess_v their_o faith_n wherefore_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o example_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a see_v the_o apostle_n history_n make_v no_o such_o exclusion_n and_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o a_o figure_n when_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o proper_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v retain_v rep._n 4._o yes_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v reason_n of_o this_o synecdoche_n one_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o infringe_v christ_n commandment_n and_o appointment_n another_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o example_n exclude_v infant_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v 16.31_o act_n 16.31_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n when_o yet_o by_o your_o grant_n they_o preach_v not_o to_o infant_n again_o the_o whole_a house_n rejoice_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o stephanas_n minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n 16.15_o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o wherefore_o infant_n be_v exclude_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o first_o exception_n we_o answer_v deny_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n who_o will_v that_o all_o who_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o baptism_n as_o have_v beeâ—_n sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v untrue_a therefore_o that_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o christ_n institution_n to_o the_o second_o exception_n we_o answer_v deny_v that_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n allege_v there_o follow_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v with_o their_o parent_n though_o themselves_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o parent_n only_o and_o other_o age_a in_o the_o house_n see_v infancy_n may_v exclude_v they_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a but_o not_o sequester_v they_o from_o baptism_n no_o more_o then_o from_o salvation_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cornelius_n 11.14_o act_n 11.14_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o thou_o whereby_o both_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v wherefore_o set_v aside_o such_o frivolous_a cavil_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o this_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o always_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n augustine_n say_v donaâ—_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 23._o coâ—t_n donaâ—_n the_o whole_a church_n hold_v by_o tradition_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n where_o he_o also_o conclude_v what_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v be_v no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n but_o perpetual_o observe_v that_o we_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n object_n 2._o 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v give_v answ_n 1._o the_o
major_n hold_v not_o general_o we_o may_v for_o instance_n oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o of_o they_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v neither_o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pronounce_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o then_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o say_v they_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o add_v further_o that_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n and_o in_o place_n of_o profession_n 2._o where_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v require_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o say_v actual_a faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n be_v require_v a_o inclination_n only_o to_o this_o actual_a faith_n so_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v require_v actual_a faith_n in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n a_o inclination_n thereto_o only_o there_o be_v then_o four_o term_n in_o their_o syllogism_n or_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o fallacy_n of_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o part_n which_o be_v more_o general_o speak_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o to_o wit_n simple_o neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o in_o inclination_n baptize_v infant_n believe_v by_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a believe_v in_o inclination_n 3._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o deni_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v for_o infant_n do_v believe_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v believe_v by_o inclination_n for_o faith_n be_v in_o infant_n potential_o and_o by_o inclination_n albeit_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o they_o actual_o as_o in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o wicked_a infant_n which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v no_o actual_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n but_o a_o inclination_n only_o to_o wickedness_n so_o godly_a infant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_a piety_n and_o godliness_n but_o a_o inclination_n only_o to_o godliness_n not_o by_o nature_n indeed_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n furthermore_o infant_n also_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o as_o john_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.5_o jerem._n 1.5_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o jeremy_n before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o if_o infant_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o doubtless_o he_o work_v in_o they_o regeneration_n good_a inclination_n new_a motion_n and_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o he_o himself_o supply_v all_o these_o thing_n 10.47_o act_n 10.47_o and_o suffice_v for_o their_o baptism_n as_o peter_n say_v who_o can_v forbid_v water_n from_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o wherefore_o christ_n number_v little_a child_n among_o the_o faithful_a 18.16_o matt._n 18.16_o he_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o wherefore_o infant_n do_v not_o profane_a baptism_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n shameful_o slander_v we_o object_n 3._o if_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n pertain_v unto_o all_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n pertain_v than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n because_o the_o supper_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o grant_v be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n therefore_o neither_o baptism_n answ_n this_o objection_n proceed_v against_o the_o major_a of_o our_o first_o and_o second_o reason_n before_o express_v where_o we_o conclude_v not_o thus_o therefore_o every_o sign_n but_o thus_o therefore_o some_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v and_o give_v to_o infant_n to_o wit_n that_o sign_n 1._o which_o have_v no_o condition_n exclude_v infant_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o initiate_a or_o enter_v of_o they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n alone_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n which_o we_o prove_v thus_o baptism_n only_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n whether_o actual_a or_o potential_a that_o be_v in_o inclination_n as_o appear_v by_o peter_n word_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o baptism_n only_o be_v a_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v afore_o specify_v if_o they_o thus_o urge_v their_o argument_n if_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v therefore_o neither_o to_o baptism_n hereof_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v two_o reason_n hereof_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n for_o 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v but_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o god_n may_v confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o forsake_v it_o and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o benefit_n once_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o will_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o confirmation_n they_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o who_o be_v diverse_o tempt_v 2._o unto_o baptism_n regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n suffice_v but_o in_o the_o supper_n condition_n be_v add_v and_o require_v which_o hinder_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o sign_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o they_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o no._n and_o see_v the_o age_n of_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o infant_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o unto_o those_o sacrament_n only_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n and_o which_o have_v no_o such_o condition_n adjoin_v whereby_o their_o age_n be_v exclude_v such_o a_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o lord_n supper_n obj._n 4._o if_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n than_o now_o also_o only_o the_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o circumcision_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v deny_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n not_o in_o every_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o in_o these_o the_o two_o sacrament_n accord_v though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sex_n and_o age_n be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o for_o god_n express_o restrain_v circumcision_n to_o the_o male_n and_o spare_v the_o female_n howbeit_o he_o comprehend_v they_o
in_o the_o male_n in_o asmuch_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o circumcise_a parent_n be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o woman_n therefore_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v be_v repute_v circumcise_v because_o they_o spring_v of_o they_o whence_o christ_n call_v a_o holy_a woman_n a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n 13.16_o luke_n 13.16_o and_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n oppose_v these_o two_o between_o themselves_o our_o sister_n and_o and_o uncircumcised_a person_n when_o they_o say_v we_o can_v give_v our_o sister_n to_o a_o uncircumcised_a man_n 34.14_o gen._n 34.14_o wherefore_o god_n except_v the_o woman_n in_o time_n pass_v from_o circumcision_n and_o determinate_o set_v down_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o in_o baptism_n these_o circumstance_n of_o sex_n and_o age_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v but_o there_o be_v a_o general_a commandment_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v by_o this_o symbol_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n or_o present_o after_o their_o birth_n of_o circumcision_n the_o two_o last_o question_n touch_v baptism_n before_o propose_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o circumcision_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n be_v fit_o annex_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o brief_o discuss_v those_o question_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v circumcision_n 1._o what_o circumcision_n be_v 2._o why_o it_o be_v institute_v 3._o why_o abolish_v again_o 4._o what_o succeed_v in_o place_n thereof_o 5._o how_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 6._o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 1._o what_o circumcision_n be_v circumcision_n be_v a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o all_o the_o male_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o god_n commandment_n circumcise_v that_o this_o rite_n may_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n posterity_n or_o it_o be_v a_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o foreskin_n from_o all_o the_o man-child_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n enter_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o they_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n 17.10_o gen._n 17.10_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o let_v every_o manchild_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v 14.1_o rom._n 14.1_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n 30.6_o deut._n 30.6_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n circumcision_n therefore_o bind_v the_o jew_n only_o other_o nation_n have_v free_a choice_n if_o they_o perhaps_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o repair_v to_o their_o church_n to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o circumcise_v we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n testament_n three_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n israelite_n israelite_n there_o be_v israelites_n which_o be_v of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o be_v necessary_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n proselyte_n proselyte_n there_o be_v proselyte_n that_o be_v out-comer_n who_o come_v from_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o enter_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o circumcision_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n of_o these_o mention_n be_v make_v act_v 2.10_o mat._n 23.15_o man_n religious_a man_n there_o be_v religious_a man_n convert_v from_o gentilism_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o submit_v or_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n such_o be_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n and_o other_o specify_v in_o the_o act_n 743._o act_n 2.5_o see_v the_o four_o objection_n of_o the_o anabapt_a p._n 743._o there_o be_v dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n jew_n man_n that_o fear_v god_n object_n the_o man_n child_n only_o be_v circumcise_v therefore_o the_o woman_n it_o seem_v be_v exclude_v from_o grace_n ans_fw-fr no_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o man_n and_o since_o god_n spare_v their_o weak_a sex_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o that_o they_o come_v of_o circumcise_a parent_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o that_o double_o first_o that_o god_n will_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n the_o believer_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v second_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o grant_v his_o church_n a_o certain_a place_n there_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n to_o bind_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n unto_o thankfulness_n or_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o initiate_a and_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n 5._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o accusation_n and_o a_o signification_n of_o uncleanness_n by_o natural_a propagation_n in_o all_o man_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remembrance_n unto_o they_o of_o natural_a uncleanness_n and_o of_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o mass_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o uncleanness_n 10.16_o deut._n 10.16_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o any_o more_o stiffnecked_a 4.4_o jerem._n 4.4_o be_v circumcise_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n 6._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n which_o shall_v show_v and_o signify_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v not_o come_v else_o whence_o then_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 3._o why_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v circumcision_n be_v abolish_v 1._o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v exhibit_v for_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o messiah_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n shall_v come_v at_o length_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o shall_v in_o our_o behalf_n take_v our_o nature_n 2._o because_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o sever_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o now_o the_o church_n that_o difference_n be_v abolish_v be_v collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n wherefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o people_n from_o other_o nation_n be_v revoke_v the_o type_n of_o circumcision_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v cancel_v for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v change_v to_o alter_v such_o law_n and_o decree_n also_o as_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o concern_v they_o and_o now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n perform_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o circumcision_n do_v unto_o they_o moreover_o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o receive_n into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o mark_n which_o sever_v the_o church_n from_o the_o wicked_a 4._o what_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n be_v baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n what_o the_o succeed_a of_o one_o sacrament_n in_o place_n of_o another_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n one_o sacrament_n succee_v another_o when_o one_o be_v abolish_v another_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o that_o under_o divers_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v and_o so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n which_o the_o former_a sacrament_n have_v that_o baptism_n thus_o succeed_v circumcision_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n 13._o col._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v
with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n here_o the_o apostle_n by_o two_o reason_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o use_v of_o external_a circumcision_n or_o that_o circumcision_n be_v now_o no_o long_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o new_a church_n first_o because_o we_o have_v circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o christ_n a_o sign_n whereof_o be_v the_o corporal_a circumcision_n that_o be_v because_o that_o be_v now_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o circumcision_n prefigure_v and_o shadow_v again_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o baptism_n now_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n and_o use_n which_o heretofore_o circumcision_n have_v this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v which_o circumcision_n prefigure_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o absent_a and_o not_o exhibit_v wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n which_o circumcision_n be_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o end_n common_a to_o both_o these_o sacrament_n convince_v because_o both_o these_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o adoption_n into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n as_o bear_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forthwith_o circumcise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o those_o who_o be_v of_o elder_a year_n be_v then_o first_o admit_v into_o circumcision_n when_o they_o profess_v judaisme_n so_o also_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v present_o baptize_v but_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v not_o until_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o profession_n it_o serve_v the_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n agree_v agree_v they_o agree_v 3.5_o in_o end_n rom._n 4.11_o tit._n 3.5_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n whereas_o in_o both_o be_v seal_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 1.4_o in_o signification_n colos_n 2.11_o deut._n 30.6_o jerem._n 4.4_o mark_v 1.4_o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v signify_v regeneration_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v on_o man_n part_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n 6.3_o in_o effect_n rom._n 6.3_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o entry_n admission_n and_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n differ_v differ_v they_o differ_v tire_n in_o tire_n in_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n 28.19_o in_o circumstance_n of_o sex_n and_o age_n gen._n 17.10_o mat._n 28.19_o in_o circumstance_n of_o sex_n and_o age_n for_o circumcision_n be_v enjoin_v the_o male_n alone_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o baptism_n pertain_v to_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o church_n present_o after_o their_o nativity_n and_o birth_n signify_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v circumcision_n on_o god_n behalf_n promise_v grace_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v baptism_n for_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v the_o circumcise_a be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o baptise_a be_v receive_v for_o christ_n exhibit_v 17.8_o in_o a_o parcicular_a promise_n gen._n 17.8_o in_o a_o particular_a promise_n for_o circumcision_n have_v a_o promise_n also_o of_o a_o corporal_a benefit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n also_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n baptism_n have_v no_o promise_n in_o particular_a of_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n bind_v in_o manner_n of_o bind_v in_o manner_n of_o bind_v circumcision_n on_o our_o behalf_n do_v bind_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a baptism_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v to_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n continuance_n in_o object_n and_o continuance_n in_o their_o object_n and_o continuance_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o circumcision_n in_o christ_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v seal_v or_o bestow_v on_o he_o neither_o do_v any_o uncleanness_n cleave_v unto_o he_o the_o prune_n whereof_o shall_v be_v seal_v unto_o he_o howbeit_o he_o will_v be_v circumcise_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n as_o also_o he_o will_v therefore_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v he_o will_v therefore_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o initiatory_a sacrament_n of_o both_o church_n to_o intimate_v and_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n saviour_n and_o cornerstone_n of_o both_o and_o will_v one_o day_n make_v one_o of_o both_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o receive_v and_o take_v all_o our_o sin_n on_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o guilt_n 5.21_o gen._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 6._o isa_n 53.5_o 6._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o do_v entire_o and_o full_o fuifill_v the_o law_n on_o our_o behalf_n derive_v the_o curse_n thereof_o on_o himself_o so_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 4._o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n also_o of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o ransom_n pay_v for_o our_o sin_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n and_o his_o body_n and_o they_o of_o the_o other_o side_n profess_v that_o they_o receive_v those_o benefit_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_n and_o ought_v hereafter_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o further_o the_o same_o baptism_n be_v begin_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o concinue_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o baptize_v into_o christ_n who_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o they_o into_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o first_o end_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v that_o god_n may_v thereby_o signify_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o which_o be_v baptize_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o ingraff_v they_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n 2._o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v a_o solemn_a receive_n or_o matriculate_v and_o admit_v of_o every_o one_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o sect_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o 4._o that_o it_o may_v advertise_v we_o of_o our_o sink_n into_o affliction_n and_o of_o cur_n rise_v out_o of_o they_o again_o and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o 3._o baptism_n
because_o christ_n testify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v as_o very_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n these_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o this_o testification_n be_v direct_v to_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o so_o receive_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n as_o that_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v they_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n 4.1_o john_n 4.1_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n infidel_n distinction_n of_o christian_n from_o infidel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a distinction_n or_o mark_n discern_v the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n for_o the_o lord_n institute_v and_o appoint_v his_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o for_o other_o faith_n testification_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o testification_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o perpetual_a thankfulness_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o benefit_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 11.26_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o remembrance_n be_v take_v first_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o our_o public_a confession_n assembly_n to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o meeting_n because_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o celebrate_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o that_o either_o great_a or_o small_a therefore_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v call_v a_o 11.33_o a_o synaxis_n mat._n 20.27_o 1_o cor._n 11.33_o convent_n and_o christ_n express_o command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o likewise_o paul_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v stay_v one_o for_o another_o 10.17_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o man_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o dilection_n because_o the_o supper_n testify_v that_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o aright_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o head_n as_o also_o paul_n say_v for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n now_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n mutual_o love_v one_o another_o only_a the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o only_a of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o only_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o a_o private_a supper_n be_v no_o communion_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o all_o aught_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o that_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v withal_o confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n 3._o because_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o but_o common_a to_o all_o wherefore_o a_o private_a supper_n make_v that_o good_a private_a which_o shall_v be_v public_a 4._o christ_n call_v all_o his_o household_n unto_o it_o even_o judas_n himself_o therefore_o a_o private_a supper_n be_v coutrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n 5._o that_o some_o abstain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n it_o come_v of_o a_o certain_a evil_a and_o corrupt_a motion_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o other_o or_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o worthy_a enough_o to_o approach_v unto_o this_o table_n but_o all_o be_v worthy_a who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v desiver_v by_o christ_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n in_o sum_n if_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v by_o one_o only_a that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o use_n appellation_n institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n object_n supper_n a_o objection_n against_o that_o end_n which_o before_o â—as_v allege_v to_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n put_v as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n his_o remembrance_n therefore_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n by_o put_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a wherein_o be_v comprise_v both_o our_o confession_n and_o our_o solemn_a bond_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o also_o the_o consirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherefore_o rather_o by_o invert_v the_o reason_n i_o thus_o infer_v and_o conclude_v because_o the_o remembrance_n be_v the_o supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o because_o also_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o that_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o he_o do_v very_o propose_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n ob._n the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o the_o put_n of_o a_o principal_a cause_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v god_n feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o therefore_o bread_n do_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v indeed_o our_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o but_o by_o bread_n 3._o what_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n although_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v impart_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o baptism_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n yet_o many_o and_o manifest_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o sacrament_n for_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n ceremony_n in_o ceremony_n in_o ceremony_n or_o external_a rite_n diverse_a in_o signification_n of_o ce_fw-fr emony_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o seal_v be_v diverse_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n namely_o both_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o signification_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o dip_v of_o our_o body_n into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o of_o our_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n be_v depaint_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o divers_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v divers_a end_n in_o end_n in_o their_o proper_a end_n baptism_n be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o foster_a abide_v and_o preservation_n who_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o new_a man_n must_v first_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o renew_n or_o regeneration_n be_v baptism_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v once_o renew_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o must_v be_v foster_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o which_o nourish_v be_v the_o supper_n brief_o in_o baptism_n god_n confirm_v we_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o
church_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o continue_n and_o increase_v his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o both_o regenerate_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n use_v in_o manner_n of_o use_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o to_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n regeneration_n suffice_v therefore_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o who_o the_o church_n repute_v regenerate_v as_o all_o elder_a person_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supper_n require_v far_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o thanksgiving_n 11.18_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o infant_n as_o elder_a person_n the_o supper_n only_o to_o elder_a person_n who_o can_v prove_v themselves_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n receive_v in_o order_n of_o receive_v in_o the_o order_n of_o receive_v they_o for_o baptism_n must_v go_v before_o and_o the_o supper_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n must_v not_o be_v give_v but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o to_o they_o neither_o present_o after_o baptism_n but_o after_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereupon_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o the_o sermon_n be_v dismiss_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v likewise_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v or_o trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v so_o of_o old_a they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n now_o if_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n much_o less_o be_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o swine_n and_o dog_n often_o in_o order_n of_o receive_v itself_o which_o of_o baptism_n be_v but_o once_o of_o the_o supper_n often_o in_o the_o receive_n itself_o we_o must_v often_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n because_o we_o must_v often_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o it_o be_v therefore_o institute_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v public_a remembrance_n recount_v and_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o confirmation_n be_v by_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v reiterated_a as_o also_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n prefigure_v this_o supper_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n yearly_a reiterated_a but_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o once_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o life_n time_n even_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v but_o once_o receive_v and_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a both_o because_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n once_o make_v be_v not_o again_o undo_v or_o make_v void_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v but_o remain_v ratify_v and_o firm_a for_o ever_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o we_o by_o repentance_n after_o our_o fall_n enter_v not_o a_o new_a league_n with_o god_n but_o renew_v and_o restore_v a_o old_a hereof_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o supper_n 11.26_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 9.3_o rom._n 9.3_o but_o of_o baptism_n the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o christ_n pronounce_v 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v quest_n 76._o what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v by_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o mind_n the_o whole_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n or_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 54._o life_n joh._n 6.35_o 40_o 47_o 48_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 54._o but_o also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a body_n 56._o body_n joh._n 6.55_o 56._o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11.26_o heaven_n col._n 3.1_o act_n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o we_o in_o earth_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 4.13_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o &_o 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o be_v we_o also_o quicken_v and_o guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 16._o spirit_n joh._n 6.57_o &_o 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o explication_n this_o question_n expound_v and_o declare_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o corporal_a christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a and_o comprise_v 1._o faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n 2._o a_o apprehension_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o faith_n 3._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o quicken_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n merit_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o assume_v man_n nature_n and_o unite_v it_o personal_o unto_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o couple_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o his_o assume_v nature_n by_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o spirit_n through_o who_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o restore_v light_a in_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a such_o as_o be_v eminent_a in_o his_o assume_v manhood_n more_o brief_o to_o eat_v be_v 1._o to_o believe_v 2._o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n 3._o to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n 4._o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v make_v like_o and_o conform_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n this_o eat_v be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n christ_n teach_v we_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 6._o and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o supper_n by_o external_a sign_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n eusebius_n nazianzen_n hilary_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o papistical_a transubstantiation_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o many_o defend_v be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o promise_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n quest_n 77._o where_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a as_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n break_v and_o drink_v this_o cup_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 20_o these_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o matth._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o mark_v 14.22_o 23_o 24._o luk._n 22.19_o 20_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o
lib._n 4._o dut._n 11._o c._n quidam_fw-la the_o age_n and_o parentage_n of_o consubstantiation_n this_o opinion_n lombard_n relate_v and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v before_o his_o time_n maintain_v by_o some_o but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o paradox_n a_o strange_a or_o wonderful_a opinion_n guitmund_n father_v it_o on_o berengarius_fw-la after_o his_o recantation_n and_o term_v it_o impanation_n other_o impute_v it_o to_o one_o walrame_n against_o who_o anselme_n have_v two_o book_n extant_a some_o fasten_v it_o on_o rupert_n abb._n tuit_fw-la who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o guitmond_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1124._o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v 2._o in_o lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr q._n 6._o art_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v rather_o defend_v consubstantiation_n the_o transubstantiation_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1416._o babyl_n lib._n de_fw-fr ca._n babyl_n at_o length_n luther_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n as_o himself_o witness_v first_o think_v it_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v or_o remain_v not_o but_o either_o point_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o heresy_n afterward_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v under_o in_o and_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v now_o their_o opinion_n who_o name_n themselves_o lutheran_n wherefore_o they_o interpret_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n thus_o in_o this_o with_o this_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o they_o glory_n and_o boast_v no_o less_o than_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o letter_n without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o so_o have_v they_o rank_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o combat_v with_o papist_n than_o the_o particle_n this_o note_v with_o they_o bread_n only_o and_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o we_o who_o they_o call_v sacramentary_n than_o the_o particle_n this_o shall_v not_o signify_v bread_n only_o but_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lodge_v invisible_o therein_o and_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o my_o body_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n they_o illustrate_v this_o their_o gloss_n with_o vulgar_a simile_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v his_o invisible_a body_n in_o the_o bread_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o countryman_n say_v of_o the_o grain_n in_o his_o sack_n this_o be_v corn_n point_v at_o the_o sack_n or_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n this_o be_v money_n point_v at_o his_o purse_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o his_o cradle_n this_o be_v my_o child_n show_v the_o cradle_n only_o or_o the_o vintner_n of_o his_o wine_n this_o be_v rhenish_a wine_n when_o he_o reach_v out_o the_o goblet_n these_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v note_v and_o observe_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o disputation_n but_o good_a man_n they_o have_v that_o luck_n which_o the_o poet_n alot_v unto_o fool_n fool_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v a_o inconvenience_n 3._o horat._n serm._n lib._n 1._o sit_v 3._o fall_v into_o a_o evil_a for_o in_o place_n of_o that_o absurd_a miracle_n of_o the_o subsist_v of_o accident_n without_o any_o subject_n they_o have_v induce_v another_o more_o absurd_a of_o the_o penetration_n of_o two_o body_n and_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o letter_n or_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v wander_v &_o depart_v far_o from_o christ_n word_n than_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o letter_n thus_o lie_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o sense_n stand_v thus_o the_o visible_a bread_n break_v and_o distribute_v be_v my_o true_a and_o essential_a body_n give_v for_o you_o it_o be_v my_o true_a body_n not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o bread_n be_v not_o assume_v by_o the_o word_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v bread_n give_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v my_o true_a body_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sound_a antiquity_n of_o paul_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o transsubstantials_n gloss_n be_v farte_v wide_a of_o this_o the_o letter_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o then_o the_o papist_n retain_v not_o the_o letter_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o annex_v this_o seraphical_a or_o super-angelicall_a gloss_n this_o thing_n or_o substance_n whatsoever_o undeterminate_a contain_v under_o these_o form_n be_v my_o body_n so_o much_o less_o do_v these_o reserve_v entire_a the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o instead_o of_o they_o they_o place_v their_o own_o say_v my_o body_n be_v in_o with_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n lie_v hide_v invisible_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n alone_o nor_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n enclose_v therein_o proper_o christ_n body_n as_o a_o empty_a or_o full_a purse_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o without_o all_o figure_n of_o speech_n term_v money_n now_o the_o phrase_n they_o use_v be_v too_o improper_a and_o too_o much_o unfit_v that_o they_o will_v express_v for_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o they_o we_o know_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o countryman_n merchant_n mother_n or_o vintner_n speak_v that_o grain_n be_v in_o the_o sack_n money_n in_o the_o purse_n a_o infant_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o goblet_n but_o when_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n we_o know_v not_o forthwith_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v because_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n testfi_v that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o consubstantial_o luthers_n foundation_n and_o main_a ground_n at_o first_o be_v those_o word_n only_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n afterward_o in_o a_o disputation_n bad_a with_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o opinion_n pinion_v the_o 27._o and_o 28._o year_n he_o retire_v and_o flee_v to_o the_o ubiquity_n and_o for_o that_o one_o foundation_n or_o ground_n afore-named_n he_o assume_v four_o other_o 1._o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v every_o where_n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o can_v lie_v 4._o the_o three_o fold_n manner_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o any_o place_n but_o be_v at_o length_n repulse_v from_o these_o hold_v he_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o christ_n word_n and_o desire_v that_o all_o disputation_n of_o ubiquity_n shall_v quite_o be_v revoke_v notwithstanding_o since_o his_o time_n some_o lutheran_n by_o profession_n find_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o cause_n in_o christ_n word_n have_v set_v ubiquity_n on_o foot_n again_o and_o at_o this_o day_n account_v it_o the_o best_a stake_n in_o their_o hedge_n lutheran_n three_o sort_n of_o lutheran_n though_o other_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o hence_o arise_v a_o faction_n and_o division_n among_o the_o consubstantial_o some_o be_v simplices_fw-la be_v 1._o simplices_fw-la simple_o lutheran_n who_o by_o christ_n word_n only_o defend_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o eat_v it_o with_o the_o mouth_n some_o be_v omnipotentiarii_fw-la be_v 2._o multipraesentiarii_n omnipotentiarii_fw-la multipresentiarie_n and_o omnipotentiarie_n lutheran_n that_o be_v such_o as_o think_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a at_o once_o in_o many_o host_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n real_o communicate_v therewith_o last_o some_o be_v ubiquitarii_fw-la be_v 3._o omnipraesentiarii_n ubiquitarii_fw-la omnipresentiarie_n lutheran_n who_o to_o assoil_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o present_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o consecration_n do_v effect_v only_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o our_o young_a divine_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o controverfie_v may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a for_o hereby_o they_o perceive_v that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v two_o main_a column_n or_o pillar_n erect_v to_o underprop_v consubstantiation_n namely_o consubstantiation_n the_o two_o principal_a
and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n till_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o change_v their_o manner_n the_o explication_n supper_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o who_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a age_n to_o prove_v themselves_o and_o to_o recall_n to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o the_o lord_n death_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 28._o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 2d_o 28._o therefore_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o baptism_n make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o covenant_n plight_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n be_v renew_v therefore_o in_o old_a time_n none_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n except_o he_o be_v first_o circumcise_v so_o that_o turk_n jew_n and_o other_o aliens_n from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o supper_n 3._o who_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n profess_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n or_o they_o who_o express_v and_o show_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o true_o and_o sincere_o or_o of_o secret_a and_o hide_a hypocrisy_n for_o of_o thing_n conceal_v the_o church_n judge_v not_o therefore_o it_o admit_v all_o who_o it_o may_v judge_v to_o be_v christ_n member_n that_o be_v who_o it_o hear_v and_o see_v profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o public_a confession_n and_o outward_a action_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a or_o hypocrite_n not_o yet_o unmask_v but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v whosoever_o simple_o do_v avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o live_v wicked_o for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o work_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o deni_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o word_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n â—6_n tâ—â—_n 1._o â—6_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a so_o s._n james_n show_v supper_n james_n 2.20_o why_o they_o only_a who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o who_o both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o life_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v these_o profane_v profane_v of_o god_n covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o profane_a god_n covenant_n god_n covenant_n two_o way_n profane_v because_o the_o church_n shall_v profane_v god_n covenant_n if_o it_o shall_v admit_v unbeliever_n and_o man_n impenitent_a for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v both_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o law_n to_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o commend_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o confederate_n or_o friend_n and_o fellow_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o so_o to_o make_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v enter_v a_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v two_o way_n profane_v namely_o as_o well_o by_o communicate_v and_o impart_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o god_n promise_v nothing_o as_o by_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o sign_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o not_o only_o they_o profane_v the_o covenant_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o impenitent_a take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o also_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o give_v the_o sign_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v shut_v from_o his_o covenant_n they_o make_v therefore_o god_n a_o fellow_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whosoever_o reach_v the_o sign_n to_o the_o wicked_a wrath_n fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n who_o profess_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o in_o life_n and_o confession_n because_o if_o such_o shall_v be_v admit_v the_o church_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o herself_o as_o of_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o this_o shall_v be_v commit_v now_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n 11.31_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o witness_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v god_n therefore_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o consenter_n or_o winker_n at_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o punish_v they_o because_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o they_o consent_v thereto_o admit_v for_o by_o both_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v alike_o profane_v commandment_n christ_n commandment_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o admit_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o commandment_n be_v extant_a yet_o the_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v easy_o prove_v for_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o he_o say_v 20._o juke_v 22.15_o 17_o 19_o 20._o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o take_v this_o and_o part_v it_o among_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o wherefore_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o christ_n disciple_n only_o all_o other_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o be_v exclude_v to_o these_o three_o reason_n we_o may_v here_o add_v a_o four_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n they_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o repent_v deny_v the_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o 1.16_o tit._n 1.16_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a therefore_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v seclude_v as_o aliens_n from_o they_o until_o they_o repent_v and_o change_v their_o evil_a manner_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o those_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v together_o with_o the_o godly_a unto_o the_o supper_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v because_o they_o profess_v in_o confession_n and_o outward_a action_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o approach_v thither_o but_o true_a believer_n for_o these_o only_o except_v all_o other_o yea_o even_o those_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o profane_v the_o lord_n sacred_a supper_n object_n the_o church_n profane_v the_o covenant_n if_o it_o admit_v the_o impenitent_a answ_n to_o the_o antecedent_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n sin_v not_o in_o admit_v hypocrite_n to_o wit_n as_o yet_o conceal_v and_o not_o unmask_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o sincere_a member_n who_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o counterfeit_a repentance_n it_o shall_v sin_v indeed_o if_o witting_o and_o willing_o it_o admit_v open_a and_o profess_v hypocrite_n which_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n but_o many_o impenitent_a person_n intrude_v themselves_o and_o profane_v the_o covenant_n especial_o where_o excommunication_n a_o part_n of_o church_n discipline_n flourish_v not_o and_o these_o the_o church_n admit_v without_o sin_n therefore_o it_o offend_v not_o in_o admitting_z other_o which_z deny_v repentance_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n herein_o sin_v not_o not_o because_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o admit_v the_o unrepentant_a but_o because_o it_o admit_v they_o without_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o the_o impenitent_a person_n themselves_o who_o press_v unto_o this_o table_n profane_v the_o
covenant_n not_o to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v diligent_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o admit_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o excuse_v where_o excommunication_n be_v not_o authorise_v yet_o so_o that_o he_o give_v not_o willing_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o abuser_n thereof_o but_o be_v instant_n in_o warning_n and_o reprove_v they_o and_o wish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v their_o abuse_n for_o 5.6_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n but_o the_o sin_n shall_v lie_v on_o other_o even_o on_o they_o who_o commit_v the_o abuse_n and_o on_o they_o who_o wink_v with_o both_o their_o eye_n thereat_o of_o the_o passeover_n see_v it_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o the_o lord_n supper_n succeed_v the_o passeover_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o declare_v here_o in_o brief_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o passeover_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o allegory_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o what_o succeed_v in_o place_n thereof_o 1._o what_o the_o passeover_n be_v the_o passeover_n be_v a_o solemn_a eat_n of_o a_o lamb_n enjoin_v the_o israelite_n by_o god_n that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v yearly_a perform_v throughout_o every_o house_n may_v be_v a_o memorial_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o shall_v especial_o signify_v unto_o the_o faithful_a their_o sparituall_a freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o slay_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n or_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o by_o god_n commandemeâ—t_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o yearly_a slay_v and_o eat_v in_o every_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n unto_o hem_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n pascha_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n pesach_n a_o passeover_n derive_v of_o pasach_n which_o signify_v to_o pass_v over_o this_o sacrament_n and_o whole_a solemnity_n have_v his_o name_n from_o the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o israelite_n upper_a door-post_n pass_v over_o and_o spare_v their_o first-born_a when_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v extant_a exod._n 12._o god_n command_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v execute_v with_o certain_a and_o divers_a ceremony_n passover_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o a_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a a_o male_a without_o blemish_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o flock_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n call_v nisan_fw-la or_o abib_fw-la according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o family_n for_o every_o household_n a_o lamb_n and_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v four_o day_n after_o that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o and_o the_o post_n and_o lintel_n or_o upper_a cheek_n of_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n then_o be_v he_o to_o be_v roast_v and_o eat_v whole_a and_o in_o haste_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o sour_a herb_n and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o stand_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n 23._o exod._n 12_o 11_o 23._o of_o this_o ceremony_n say_v god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n the_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o token_n for_o you_o upon_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v that_o when_o i_o see_v the_o blood_n i_o may_v pass_v over_o you_o this_o feast_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v yearly_a that_o be_v once_o every_o year_n seven_o whole_a day_n celebrate_v with_o great_a solemnity_n 15._o exod._n 12.14_o 15._o and_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o remembrance_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v it_o a_o holy_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n throughout_o your_o generation_n you_o shall_v keep_v it_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o ever_o seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n look_v exod._n 23.15_o levit._fw-la 15.5_o deut._n 16.1_o 2._o what_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v five_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v specify_v exod._n 12._o first-born_a to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o angel_n passover_n and_o of_o the_o save_n of_o the_o israelite_n first-born_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o post_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o angel-which_a shall_v pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n and_o save_v their_o first-born_a as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o token_n for_o you_o upon_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v that_o when_o i_o see_v the_o blood_n i_o may_v pass_v over_o you_o this_o end_n after_o the_o first_o performance_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o passover_n cease_v forthwith_o although_o the_o analogy_n thereof_o remain_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n both_o heretofore_o spare_v and_o now_o spare_v the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n blood_n shed_v that_o be_v for_o it_o remit_v their_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o second_o end_n be_v declare_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o deliverance_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n towards_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o yearly_a passover_n 19.36_o exod._n 12.45_o john_n 19.36_o this_o be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o this_o figure_n john_n say_v be_v then_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n bone_n be_v not_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n again_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o therefore_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n signify_v christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_v thereof_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n beside_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o signification_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v not_o so_o brutish_a as_o to_o hope_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n much_o more_o therefore_o do_v they_o by_o faith_n behold_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n final_o john_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 13.8_o revel_v 13.8_o and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v prefigure_v by_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v to_o be_v the_o passover_n 16.3_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12.15_o deut_n 16.3_o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o first_o passover_n and_o of_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o god_n will_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n shall_v be_v preserve_v among_o his_o people_n lest_o their_o posterity_n shall_v wax_v unthankful_a seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n even_o the_o bread_n of_o tribulation_n for_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o haste_n that_o thou_o may_v remember_v the_o day_n when_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n 12.16_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o public_a concourse_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o benefit_n exod._n 12.16_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o maintenance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a assembly_n 48._o to_o distinguish_v israel_n from_o other_o people_n exod._n 12.43_o 48._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v god_n people_n from_o other_o nation_n no_o stranger_n shall_v eat_v thereof_o but_o if_o a_o stranger_n dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v observe_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o male_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o let_v
he_o come_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n for_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n shall_v eat_v thereof_o 3._o the_o allegory_n or_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o confirmation_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o such_o rite_n as_o god_n prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o kill_n and_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n may_v much_o avail_v a_o collation_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o type_n the_o type_n waspe_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v 1._o a_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n 1._o christ_n very_o or_o true_a man_n isa_n 53._o john_n 1_o 2._o without_o blemish_n set_v apart_o 2_o without_o sin_n isa_n 53._o heb._n 7._o 3._o to_o be_v slay_v and_o roast_v 3._o who_o suffer_v and_o die_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o without_o break_v any_o bone_n 4._o without_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v john_n 19_o 5._o about_o evening_n 5._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 1_o &_o 9_o 6._o the_o post_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v witâ—_n his_o blood_n 6._o his_o satisfaction_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o isa_n 53._o rom._n 3._o 7._o that_o the_o destroyer_n may_v pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n house_n 7._o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a death_n heb_fw-mi 2._o 8._o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o in_o every_o family_n 8._o there_o must_v be_v in_o man_n a_o apply_v of_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o by_o faith_n rom._n 1._o john_n 6._o 9_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v all_o 9_o this_o application_n must_v be_v according_a to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o without_o leaven_a bread_n 10._o without_o hypocrisy_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o with_o sour_a herb_n 11._o with_o patience_n of_o the_o cross_n matt._n 10._o 12._o hasty_o and_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o traveller_n 12._o with_o a_o desire_n of_o profit_v and_o expectation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n matth._n 13._o heb._n 13._o 13._o of_o the_o circumcise_a alone_o 13._o the_o regenerate_v only_o eat_v he_o and_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o alone_o and_o they_o only_o take_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o condemnation_n joh._n 6._o heb._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 4._o whether_o the_o ancient_a passover_n be_v now_o abrogate_a that_o the_o ancient_a passover_n be_v now_o by_o christ_n come_n abrogate_a with_o all_o other_o type_n whatsoever_o prefigure_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v clear_a 1._o out_o of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n touch_v the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n 7.12_o heb._n 7.12_o which_o abolishment_n be_v now_o perform_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v then_o of_o necessity_n must_v there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o old_a 2._o from_o the_o fulfil_n and_o performance_n of_o those_o legal_a shadow_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v 19.36_o john_n 19.36_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 3._o from_o the_o substitute_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o place_n thereof_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v himself_o as_o the_o true_a passeover_n end_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n with_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n and_o thenceforth_o institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o supper_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o his_o church_n in_o place_n thereof_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v 19_o luke_n 22.15_o 19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o where_o he_o command_v that_o we_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o supper_n in_o memory_n of_o he_o not_o the_o ancient_a passover_n as_o than_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n so_o the_o lord_n supper_n succeed_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n deliver_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v for_o these_o his_o benefit_n give_v solemn_a thanks_o unto_o he_o 2._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v therein_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o do_v feed_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o body_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n that_o so_o by_o this_o restification_n he_o may_v cherish_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n the_o second_o end_n be_v thanksgiving_n for_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o public_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o they_o and_o our_o duty_n towards_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o sect_n the_o four_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o dilection_n the_o five_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n 3._o that_o first_o end_n and_o use_v which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v because_o christ_n himself_o give_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n by_o this_o sign_n as_o by_o his_o visible_a word_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o while_o he_o make_v we_o his_o member_n both_o because_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n to_o this_o rite_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v those_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o also_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o this_o visible_a testimony_n move_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n more_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o double_a meat_n and_o drink_n one_o external_a visible_a terrene_a namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o another_o internal_a there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a eat_n and_o receive_v a_o external_a and_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a and_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n last_o there_o be_v a_o double_a administer_v and_o dispenser_n of_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n a_o external_a of_o the_o external_a which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o his_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o a_o internal_a of_o the_o internal_a meat_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 5._o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n which_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o enjoy_v it_o 6._o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v abolish_v neither_o be_v christ_n body_n substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o symbol_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o by_o which_o he_o more_o and_o more_o dwell_v in_o we_o ingraff_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o through_o he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o to_o draw_v eternal_a life_n from_o
in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n 7._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v not_o command_n and_o require_v a_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o publish_v of_o his_o death_n but_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o these_o for_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a thankfulness_n and_o appli_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o proper_a unto_o they_o 8._o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o believer_n only_o and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o through_o contempt_n but_o through_o necessity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o in_o all_o believer_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o well_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o disagree_v in_o these_o point_n 1_o that_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v which_o yet_o that_o part_n itself_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o other_o part_n that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o level_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 2._o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v essential_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n into_o their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n by_o the_o disciple_n now_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o heaven_n until_o he_o descend_v thence_o again_o to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o notwithstanding_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o not_o only_o through_o his_o passion_n and_o blood_n shed_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n couple_v knit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o true_a essential_a humane_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v more_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v and_o unite_v with_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o draw_v and_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o and_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unbeliever_n to_o damnation_n and_o death_n the_o other_o hold_v that_o unbeliever_n abuse_v indeed_o the_o outward_a sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o fore-alledged_n work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n quest_n 83._o what_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 31._o sabbath_n ans_fw-fr preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o be_v shut_v against_o the_o unbeliever_n quest_n 84._o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o shut_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v public_o declare_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o they_o embrace_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o contrary_o be_v denounce_v to_o all_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o so_o long_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n do_v lie_v on_o they_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n 16.19_o wickedness_n john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o mat._n 16.19_o according_a to_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v quest_n 85._o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o shut_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ans_fw-fr when_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n show_v themselves_o alien_n from_o christ_n 12.28_o christ_n rom._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o after_o they_o have_v be_v some_o time_n admonish_v will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o error_n or_o wickedness_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o matter_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o neither_o then_o they_o obey_v their_o admonition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o man_n by_o interdiction_n from_o the_o sacrament_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o if_o they_o profess_v and_o indeed_o declare_v amendment_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.17_o church_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 15._o 2_o john_n 10.11_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o explication_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n next_o go_v before_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o commodious_o and_o fit_o shall_v this_o doctrine_n follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n this_o chief_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v must_v be_v restrain_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o profane_v they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v 1._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o 2._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n be_v necessary_a 3._o to_o who_o that_o power_n be_v commit_v against_o who_o and_o in_o what_o order_n to_o be_v use_v 4._o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o what_o abuse_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 5._o what_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 1._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believe_a and_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unfaithful_a or_o it_o be_v the_o office_n or_o charge_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o denounce_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n discipline_n god_n will_v and_o even_o of_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o denounce_v unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o exclusion_n or_o banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o of_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o church_n when_o afterward_o they_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o steward_n of_o man_n house_n key_n why_o this_o power_n be_v call_v the_o key_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v delivererd_v in_o charge_n and_o the_o key_n import_v a_o steward-ship_n by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o change_n of_o name_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o sceptre_n
have_v command_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n now_o if_o a_o man_n transgress_v public_o by_o offend_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o must_v also_o public_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n according_a as_o his_o trespass_n be_v if_o neither_o yet_o he_o will_v repent_v be_v admonish_v and_o chastise_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v a_o private_a trespass_n or_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o public_a offence_n at_o length_n excommunication_n must_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o remedy_n to_o correct_v man_n obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a even_o as_o also_o christ_n himself_o command_v in_o these_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o command_v all_o whosoever_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n admonish_v by_o the_o church_n will_v not_o repent_v to_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v until_o they_o repent_v this_o then_o be_v the_o lawful_a course_n of_o reclaim_v such_o as_o go_v aside_o and_o refractory_a person_n in_o christ_n church_n if_o the_o degree_n prescribe_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o execution_n the_o degree_n prescribe_v be_v four_o 1._o a_o brotherly_a private_a admonition_n 2._o a_o admonition_n by_o many_o 3._o a_o admonition_n by_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o public_a deceee_o and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n take_v place_n in_o private_a offence_n the_o three_o in_o notorious_a and_o grievous_a public_a crime_n or_o scandal_n the_o four_o in_o a_o case_n of_o contumacy_n in_o which_o only_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n repute_v the_o obstinate_a party_n for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v for_o a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n until_o he_o repent_v wherefore_o necessary_o before_o excommunication_n first_o go_v a_o knowledge_n of_o some_o slip_n or_o error_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o stubborness_n if_o then_o any_o man_n become_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o davidian_n or_o a_o apostata_fw-la in_o any_o other_o kind_n he_o must_v not_o be_v repute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v and_o desire_v to_o continue_v therein_o unless_o he_o abjure_v and_o detest_v his_o error_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o who_o reverse_v their_o oath_n make_v in_o baptism_n be_v limb_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exile_v the_o church_n yea_o though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n for_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v what_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v see_v faith_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n can_v be_v disjoined_n and_o they_o who_o separate_v they_o mock_v god_n and_o his_o church_n now_o a_o apostata_fw-la be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o sometime_o apostata_fw-la who_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la or_o oftentimes_o offend_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o repent_v again_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o be_v apparent_o convict_v of_o open_a error_n and_o outrage_n refuse_v to_o desist_v from_o they_o howbeit_o if_o any_o profess_v repentance_n and_o make_v outward_a show_n thereof_o though_o inward_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o until_o he_o bewray_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o what_o abuse_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v avoid_v christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o 22.25_o luke_n 22.25_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o minister_n themselves_o must_v most_o of_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o discipline_n and_o with_o this_o bridle_n they_o be_v special_o contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n because_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o to_o minister_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o wretched_a sinner_n shall_v be_v vex_v oppress_a excommunication_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o drive_v to_o desperation_n these_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o discipline_n but_o the_o true_a end_n be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o rebellious_a by_o this_o mean_v disgrace_v and_o terrify_v may_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v let_v such_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o lest_o other_o christian_n by_o the_o example_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v for_o one_o scab_a sheep_n unless_o he_o be_v cure_v or_o exclude_v may_v infect_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n your_o rejoice_v be_v not_o good_a 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o that_o other_o may_v be_v put_v in_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o deface_v with_o scandal_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o god_n anger_v consequent_a thereon_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o these_o than_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o excommunication_n the_o abuse_n that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o excommunication_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o degree_n of_o admonition_n be_v not_o neglect_v it_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o begin_v not_o preposterous_o from_o the_o last_o but_o from_o the_o first_o first_o therefore_o let_v private_a admonition_n take_v place_n and_o let_v he_o be_v gentle_o and_o courteous_o admonish_v which_o have_v offend_v and_o let_v the_o admonition_n be_v a_o detect_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o error_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o amendment_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o ought_v that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n with_o signification_n of_o our_o brotherly_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o succour_v they_o that_o err_v and_o that_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o god_n will_v not_o execute_v another_o sentence_n but_o his_o own_o therefore_o our_o offend_a brother_n must_v not_o present_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o enemy_n or_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n 3.15_o 2_o thes_n 3.15_o but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v do_v on_o just_a weighty_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o not_o on_o wrong_n doubtful_a and_o cause_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o may_v not_o proceed_v on_o every_o suspicion_n to_o excommunication_n but_o upon_o urgent_a necessity_n as_o physician_n who_o come_v not_o to_o lance_v until_o mere_a necessity_n enforce_v they_o now_o this_o necessity_n be_v then_o when_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o open_a out_o rage_n be_v obstinate_o maintain_v and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o some_o party_n thereof_o be_v endanger_v 4._o the_o cause_n must_v with_o circumspection_n be_v weigh_v by_o all_o the_o elder_n the_o decision_n and_o judgement_n approve_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o may_v not_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o several_a man_n private_a authority_n or_o sway_v by_o the_o minister_n alone_o for_o this_o power_n be_v not_o appropriate_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o few_o or_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n be_v devolve_v by_o the_o church_n to_o a_o few_o or_o to_o the_o minister_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o other_o
tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n 26._o mat._n 18.17_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o wherefore_o the_o consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 1._o because_o of_o god_n express_a commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v 3._o that_o the_o process_n may_v be_v better_o authorise_v 4._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v not_o unto_o a_o oligarchy_n or_o a_o papistical_a sovereignty_n of_o some_o few_o person_n 5._o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rebellious_a may_v be_v the_o more_o just_a the_o last_o abuse_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o excommunication_n be_v 5._o that_o we_o kindle_v no_o schism_n not_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n whilst_o good_a man_n see_v many_o at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o that_o grievous_a evil_n follow_v one_o another_o on_o the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v these_o evil_n if_o the_o minister_n see_v or_o fear_v they_o may_v not_o proceed_v but_o warn_v and_o exhort_v both_o private_o and_o public_o if_o they_o profit_v nothing_o hereby_o they_o be_v hold_v excuse_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v other_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n 5._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o difference_n be_v many_o and_o manifest_a 1._o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n 2._o in_o the_o civil_a state_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o civil_a and_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n judgement_n proceed_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o god_n word_n and_o the_o church_n exercise_v her_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n when_o it_o denounce_v the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o infidel_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o the_o word_n only_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o punishment_n pierce_v even_o unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o corporal_a punishment_n only_o 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v degree_n of_o admonition_n and_o if_o repentance_n interpose_v itself_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o punishment_n the_o civil_a judgement_n and_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v to_o punishment_n though_o the_o offender_n repent_v 5._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v and_o so_o peace_n and_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o as_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o refractory_a and_o obstinate_a person_n only_o so_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o reverse_v and_o retract_v her_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n if_o there_o come_v repentance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v once_o punish_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o recall_v his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a sometime_o to_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v it_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n into_o paradise_n nevertheless_o the_o magistrate_n go_v on_o to_o execute_v this_o penalty_n adjudge_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o civil_a judgement_n as_o when_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o of_o her_o congregation_n the_o impenitent_a and_o account_v they_o no_o more_o for_o her_o member_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n tolerate_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o civil_a government_n ofttimes_o exile_v those_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v adulterer_n robber_n thief_n and_o do_v no_o more_o reckon_v they_o for_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o continue_v obstinate_a who_o yet_o the_o church_n if_o they_o repent_v abandon_v not_o but_o receive_v wherefore_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a there_o remain_v objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereunto_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n make_v answer_v object_n 1._o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o where_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedenc_n be_v false_a because_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v extant_a 16.19_o matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o what_o this_o office_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o church_n must_v discharge_v this_o charge_n and_o function_n christ_n likewise_o plain_o advertise_v and_o declare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 1â—_n mat._n 18.17_o 1â—_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n give_v thus_o in_o precept_n by_o christ_n paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o confirm_v 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 5._o &_o 11.20_o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 3.14_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o your_o save_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n in_o which_o this_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n 1.11_o isa_n 1.11_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n 66.3_o isa_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blond_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o 7.22_o jerem._n 7.22_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 30.16_o psal_n 30.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o christ_n also_o say_v 5.24_o matth._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o profess_a wicked_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o wheresoever_o be_v reprehend_v the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o wheresoever_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v only_o such_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n god_n indeed_o forbid_v the_o ungodly_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr what_o god_n forbid_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n
that_o will_v he_o have_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v will_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v and_o exclude_v profess_v ungodly_a person_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n obj._n 2._o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o worthy_a from_o the_o unworthy_a they_o can_v know_v who_o true_o repent_v and_o who_o persist_v in_o piety_n neither_o can_v they_o cast_v a_o man_n into_o hell_n therefore_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ungodly_a ans_fw-fr the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v or_o secret_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a namely_o of_o those_o who_o show_v themselves_o in_o outward_a life_n and_o profession_n and_o this_o she_o do_v when_o concern_v such_o she_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o she_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o pronounce_v the_o obstinate_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o and_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o absolve_v they_o which_o show_v repentance_n but_o to_o discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v close_a and_o hide_a as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a so_o neither_o do_v she_o take_v it_o upon_o she_o object_n 3._o christ_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o tare_n let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n 13.30_o matth._n 13.30_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v be_v discern_v always_o from_o the_o true_a server_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v such_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v this_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o christ_n distinguish_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o minister_n let_v they_o grow_v that_o be_v put_v not_o to_o death_n any_o which_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o use_v corporal_a force_n against_o any_o man_n as_o may_v the_o magistrate_n now_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o object_n 4._o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o use_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a otherwise_o when_o unbeliever_n use_v the_o sacrament_n their_o use_n be_v no_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n when_o good_a moral_a work_n go_v before_o this_o use_n and_o then_o be_v it_o true_o call_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o sacrament_n they_o abuse_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n express_o dehort_v the_o wicked_a from_o this_o good_a work_n when_o as_o he_o say_v leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n 2._o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v unto_o good_a work_n but_o in_o their_o order_n so_o that_o there_o go_v before_o a_o enforce_n to_o moral_a work_n and_o then_o follow_v after_o a_o enforce_n to_o ceremonial_a work_n 14.23_o luke_n 14.23_o and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o christ_n say_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o it_o they_o thus_o urge_v the_o argument_n good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v if_o i_o say_v they_o thus_o argue_v we_o grant_v they_o their_o conclusion_n foe_o we_o forbid_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n rep._n 1._o god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n 15.30_o numb_a 15.30_o ans_fw-fr all_o not_o not_o orious_a wicked_a one_o but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o his_o people_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o civil_a society_n but_o concern_v obstinate_a person_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o amid_o the_o congregation_n rep._n 2._o yet_o nevertheless_o many_o evil_n accompany_v this_o use_n and_o be_v therein_o commit_v ans_fw-fr these_o evil_n be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o hinder_v and_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o good_a use_n not_o by_o they_o that_o exhort_v thereunto_o yet_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o that_o be_v which_o desire_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a or_o omit_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n command_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o only_o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o event_n unto_o god_n if_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o other_o yet_o our_o conscience_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o have_v discharge_v ourselves_o object_n 5._o we_o have_v not_o example_n of_o this_o exelude_a the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o john_n exclude_v none_o nay_o john_n baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n therefore_o our_o minister_n may_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o exclude_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o condemn_v that_o wickedness_n of_o they_o in_o approach_v thither_o and_o make_v oftentimes_o long_a sermon_n bot_n against_o the_o wicked_a who_o do_v approach_v and_o against_o the_o church_n which_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v paul_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o show_v by_o his_o example_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o that_o he_o command_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 3_o mark_v 1.3_o luke_n â—_o 3_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o john_n baptize_v they_o only_o who_o promise_v faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n when_o they_o do_v repent_v wherefore_o although_o they_o be_v a_o viperous_a brood_n who_o john_n baptize_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_a viper_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o john_n baptise_a none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o require_v of_o they_o who_o he_o baptize_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n object_n 6._o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v exclude_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o john_n but_o john_n by_o himself_o alone_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_a faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o baptism_n and_o he_o alone_o also_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o one_o minister_n alone_o either_o to_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o repentance_n or_o to_o reject_v the_o obstinate_a ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o john_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o our_o minister_n have_v not_o again_n at_o that_o time_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o new_a church_n be_v respect_v and_o not_o the_o exclude_v of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o certain_a argument_n assoil_v whereby_o some_o in_o a_o public_a disputation_n hold_v in_o heidelberge_n an._n 1568._o june_n to_o d._n peter_n boquine_n be_v moderator_n and_o m._n george_n withers_n englishman_n the_o respondent_fw-la endeavour_v to_o abolish_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o argument_n with_o their_o solution_n be_v take_v word_n by_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o d._n ursine_n at_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o disputation_n the_o next_o day_n private_o make_v in_o colleg._n sapient_a the_o thesis_n propose_v concern_v church_n discipline_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o to_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v a_o office_n or_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o office_n i_o thus_o interpret_v that_o
be_v proclaim_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o account_v one_o for_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o only_o to_o think_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o to_o pronounce_v he_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o objection_n against_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v allege_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o etc._n etc._n they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n disallow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n elude_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n two_o way_n some_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o do_v let_v he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o say_v they_o to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o some_o miraculous_a punishment_n through_o satan_n mean_n to_o cut_v off_o or_o at_o least_o curse_n and_o ban_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torture_v yet_o so_o that_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o other_o grant_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o example_n pertain_v to_o we_o because_o now_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n maintainer_n of_o discipline_n of_o which_o magistrate_n the_o church_n be_v destitute_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ans_fw-fr but_o against_o the_o former_a of_o these_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n 5.2_o to_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n &_o to_o put_v from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5.2_o put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o these_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o miraculous_a punishment_n by_o death_n such_o as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n suffer_v but_o they_o signify_v the_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v put_v you_o away_o and_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o abandon_v he_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o now_o all_o these_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o peter_n have_v therefore_o he_o shall_v wrongful_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o show_v some_o miracle_n 2._o because_o he_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o 5.4_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o my_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o concourse_n or_o a_o assembly_n for_o manifestation_n of_o a_o miracle_n 3._o because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v he_o so_o deal_v withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v live_v and_o repent_v that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v with_o true_a contrition_n that_o the_o old_a man_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o new_a man_n quicken_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v 4._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o separate_n and_o exile_v he_o from_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n company_n not_o together_o with_o fornicator_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o all_o these_o speech_n intimate_v a_o separation_n not_o any_o mortal_a punishment_n 5._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o who_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o life_n deny_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v christian_n ambrose_n say_v that_o this_o incestuous_a person_n when_o his_o offence_n be_v once_o know_v be_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n now_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o resident_a in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o long_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o excommunicate_v three_o cause_n why_o paul_n command_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o maintain_v the_o late_a opinion_n allege_v a_o false_a cause_n when_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n therefore_o will_v have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o paul_n render_v far_o different_a reason_n hereof_o which_o continue_v in_o force_n unto_o this_o day_n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o that_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o christ_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n 2._o that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v let_v he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o lest_o other_o shall_v be_v taint_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o same_o fore_n know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o become_v a_o new_a sprinkle_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o can_v cast_v it_o all_o out_o yet_o that_o we_o profess_v not_o the_o toleration_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o excommunicate_a wicked_a person_n because_o it_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n always_o be_v and_o yet_o remain_v distinct_a it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n when_o he_o say_v deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n put_v away_o the_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o you_o and_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o malefactor_n whether_o any_o miracle_n then_o betide_v or_o no._n object_n 1._o nathan_n excommunicate_v not_o david_n a_o adulterer_n therefore_o paul_n excommunicate_v not_o the_o incestuous_a person_n answ_n david_n repent_v after_o the_o first_o warning_n therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v paul_n also_o speak_v with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n put_v he_o away_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o or_o have_v not_o already_o repent_v on_o which_o repentance_n he_o command_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o this_o condition_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v because_o that_o christ_n will_v that_o certain_a degree_n of_o admonition_n shall_v first_o be_v practise_v and_o god_n at_o any_o time_n receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o upon_o his_o repentance_n receive_v of_o christ_n 18.28_o mat._n 18.28_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o wherefore_o not_o offender_n but_o obstinate_a person_n of_o which_o sort_n david_n be_v none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v object_n 2._o christ_n excommunicate_v none_n therefore_o paul_n do_v it_o not_o neither_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o christ_n baptize_v none_n therefore_o paul_n may_v not_o and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o baptise_v any_o for_o christ_n indeed_o baptize_v none_o but_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n so_o likewise_o he_o excommunicate_v none_o but_o he_o command_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a 8.36_o mat._n 18.17_o &_o 5.24_o act_n 8.36_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a leave_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o baptize_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v object_n 3_o paul_n say_v you_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n 5.25_o 1_o cor._n 5.25_o may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o take_v he_o away_o by_o the_o devil_n answ_n you_o
the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v moral_a spiritual_a and_o principal_a so_o also_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o and_o as_o the_o ceremony_n stoop_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n so_o also_o they_o ought_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o difference_n what_o dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n 1._o in_o their_o object_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v god_n of_o the_o second_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o look_v how_o much_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o neighbour_n so_o much_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n surpass_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o and_o how_o much_o inferior_a our_o neighbour_n be_v unto_o god_n so_o much_o inferior_a be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o process_n and_o order_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v most_o principal_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o less_o principal_a and_o depend_v and_o attend_v on_o the_o more_o principal_a for_o therefore_o must_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n because_o we_o love_v god_n and_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o say_v christ_n if_o any_o man_n hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o twofold_a main_a dissimilitude_n of_o the_o two_o table_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o give_v place_n to_o they_o of_o the_o first_o table_n repl._n the_o duty_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n 2.7_o hos_fw-la 6.6_o mat._n 9.13_o &_o 2.7_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o ceremony_n command_v in_o the_o first_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o obedience_n unto_o the_o second_o table_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v more_o infer_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o the_o premise_n enforce_v this_o be_v that_o only_a which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yield_v not_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o first_o which_o conclusion_n be_v true_a and_o overthrow_v not_o this_o general_a rule_n for_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o moral_a matter_n and_o not_o of_o ceremonial_a duty_n if_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v the_o omit_v of_o a_o ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v neglect_v and_o so_o be_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v construe_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 1._o the_o first_o table_n command_v the_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o command_v the_o duty_n towards_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o as_o that_o the_o first_o immediate_o this_o be_v mediate_o refer_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o first_o commandment_n when_o as_o it_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o our_o god_n comprehend_v chief_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n 3._o the_o chief_a part_n or_o point_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n hope_n love_v of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n 4._o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o simple_o and_o absolute_o perfect_a whereby_o god_n only_o know_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n know_v themselves_o in_o several_a and_o each_o other_o mutual_o and_o understand_v whole_o and_o most_o perfect_o their_o own_o infinite_a essence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o each_o person_n exist_v and_o be_v for_o unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a thing_n none_o but_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v attain_v or_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o reasonable_a creature_n whereby_o angel_n and_o man_n know_v indeed_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v they_o so_o far_o only_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o 6._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o whereby_o god_n understand_v and_o know_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v account_v imperfect_a but_o if_o the_o degree_n thereof_o in_o itself_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v also_o either_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a yet_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a degree_n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o creature_n be_v that_o whereby_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o celestial_a life_n know_v god_n by_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o bright_a behold_v of_o the_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n with_o god_n the_o imperfect_a be_v that_o whereby_o man_n in_o this_o life_n know_v god_n not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v at_o first_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o therefore_o be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v unto_o it_o still_o by_o god_n commandment_n 7._o the_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o christian_n or_o theologicall_n the_o other_o philosophical_a that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o general_a rule_n natural_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 8._o the_o christian_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o spiritual_a or_o true_a lively_a effectual_a save_v theother_n literal_a the_o spiritual_a be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o inclination_n and_o desire_n more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v so_o to_o be_v do_v the_o literal_a be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o either_o have_v be_v in_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n or_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n which_o have_v not_o accompany_v it_o a_o endeavour_n and_o desire_v of_o frame_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o commandment_n 9_o both_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v also_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v immediate_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n mediate_v which_o be_v wrought_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n hear_v read_v and_o meditate_a 10._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o know_v god_n and_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o must_v strive_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o require_v or_o look_v for_o from_o god_n any_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a illumination_n except_o he_o of_o himself_o offer_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o also_o unto_o we_o by_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n 11._o now_o albeit_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v have_v know_v of_o himself_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o natural_a testimony_n of_o god_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o they_o convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o confirm_v the_o godliness_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a and_o therefore_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o often_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v 12._o but_o concern_v they_o this_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o they_o be_v true_a indeed_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o not_o
they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v worship_n thing_n indifferent_a be_v diligent_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o god_n worship_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o middle_a quality_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o difference_n we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v serve_v 1._o because_o when_o man_n feign_v other_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o feign_v another_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o feign_v another_o god_n when_o they_o therefore_o so_o do_v as_o erst_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n do_v they_o be_v no_o less_o accuse_v of_o idolatry_n than_o they_o who_o purposely_o worship_v another_o god_n beside_o that_o jehovah_n reveal_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o by_o confound_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n with_o false_a worship_n the_o true_a god_n be_v confound_v with_o idol_n which_o be_v worship_v with_o those_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n 3._o because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o when_o any_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n as_o thereby_o to_o worship_n god_n his_o conscience_n not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o no_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o be_v ignorant_a and_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v with_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o albeit_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o worship_n but_o contemn_v god_n but_o because_o the_o defender_n of_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n allege_v certain_a place_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o do_v thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o so_o of_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o here_o we_o shall_v say_v something_o touch_v humane_a tradition_n and_o their_o difference_n of_o man_n commandment_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n command_v man_n god_n ordinance_n propose_v by_o man_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o god_n will_v that_o man_n propose_v unto_o other_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v themselves_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n not_o the_o author_n thereof_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n so_o magistrate_n propound_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n unto_o their_o subject_n the_o obedience_n of_o those_o commandment_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n worship_n because_o they_o be_v not_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o divine_a which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v although_o no_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o creature_n come_v thereto_o yea_o although_o all_o creature_n shall_v command_v the_o contrary_n hitherto_o appertain_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n 13.14_o prov._n 6.20_o deut._n 17.2_o exod_n 16.8_o mat._n 23.2_o 3._o luke_n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o 2_o cor._n 13.10_o 1_o thes_n 4.2_o 8._o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o heb._n 13.14_o as_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n you_o know_v the_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v man_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v which_o god_n by_o express_a commandment_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v publish_v and_o command_v by_o they_o they_o grant_v not_o authority_n unto_o any_o to_o institute_v new_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o prov._n 30._o â—_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o &_o 4.11_o &_o 6.2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n the_o civil_a ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o be_v determination_n and_o prescription_n of_o circumstance_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n man_n 2._o civil_a ordinance_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o magistrate_n parent_n master_n and_o of_o all_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o other_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o obedience_n of_o these_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o general_a be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o the_o general_a thereof_o be_v moral_a and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o namely_o obedience_n towards_o magistrate_n and_o other_o which_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o special_a of_o the_o action_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n it_o be_v no_o divine_a worship_n because_o those_o work_n be_v divine_a worship_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n commandment_n although_o no_o commandment_n or_o respect_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v adjoin_v but_o these_o except_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v do_v or_o omit_v without_o any_o offence_n against_o god_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o civil_a ordinance_n of_o magistrate_n and_o other_o governor_n bound_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o be_v we_o must_v necessary_o perform_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o neglect_v without_o the_o displease_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o commandment_n of_o magistrate_n we_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n enjoin_v we_o by_o these_o commandment_n even_o although_o we_o can_v omit_v they_o without_o give_v any_o offence_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o retain_v our_o bedience_n pure_a and_o sound_a so_o to_o carry_v weapon_n or_o not_o to_o carry_v weapon_n to_o pay_v a_o lesser_a or_o great_a tribu_fw-la e_fw-la or_o subsidy_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a matter_n due_a to_o be_v render_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n worship_n therefore_o if_o the_o magistrare_fw-la neither_o command_n nor_o forbid_v either_o it_o be_v free_a to_o do_v either_o but_o if_o he_o command_v any_o one_o thing_n he_o sin_v whosoever_o do_v the_o contrary_a although_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o never_o so_o close_o neither_o offend_v any_o man_n thereby_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o general_a namely_o obedience_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n worship_n be_v violate_v wherefore_o these_o special_n and_o particular_n be_v by_o a_o accident_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n hither_o belong_v these_o scripture_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 23._o rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 5._o titus_n 3.1_o ephes_n 8.1_o coâ—_n 3.22_o 23._o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o be_v determination_n or_o prescription_n of_o circumstance_n necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o they_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o keep_n and_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o external_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n both_o public_a and_o private_a or_o to_o avoid_v the_o give_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o time_n place_n form_n and_o course_n of_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o readins_n in_o the_o church_n likewise_o fast_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o election_n of_o minister_n in_o gather_v and_o distribute_v of_o alm_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o god_n have_v commnd_v nothing_o in_o special_a the_o general_a also_o of_o these_o law_n as_o of_o the_o civil_a be_v moral_a if_o they_o be_v right_o and_o profitable_o make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v god_n worship_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o well_o public_o with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o private_o to_o bestow_v alm_n upon_o our_o poor_a brethren_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o be_v not_o only_o no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o do_v they_o bind_v man_n conscience_n neither_o be_v the_o
to_o lie_v of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o gesture_n but_o wood_n or_o grave_v image_n be_v lie_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v represent_v god_n yea_o because_o they_o swerve_v so_o far_o and_o carry_v we_o with_o they_o from_o god_n as_o their_o figure_n and_o shape_n be_v unlike_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o cause_v we_o also_o to_o lie_v of_o god_n if_o then_o we_o will_v not_o lie_v of_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o neither_o make_v nor_o have_v any_o image_n or_o grave_v semblance_n for_o as_o jeremy_n say_v the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n 10.8_o cap._n 10.8_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v image_n to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o wit_n because_o partly_o they_o teach_v and_o signfie_v false_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o through_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o place_n when_o as_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o open_a view_n in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o easy_o draw_v away_o other_o unto_o superstition_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n idolatry_n as_o experience_n sufficient_o bear_v witness_v 3._o it_o follow_v not_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o image_n do_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o profitable_a book_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o dumb_a image_n but_o by_o lively_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n because_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o image_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n object_n 2._o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o abolish_n of_o image_n be_v ceremonial_a therefore_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n answ_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o be_v no_o ceremony_n to_o abolish_v image_n see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n sign_n cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o ancient_a give_v any_o way_n change_v or_o diminish_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v against_o idolater_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v through_o offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o conceive_v false_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n unto_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n incline_v and_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n wherefore_o this_o commandment_n of_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_n image_n make_v for_o the_o represent_v of_o god_n or_o for_o divine_a worship_n be_v moral_a and_o dure_v perpetual_o we_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n in_o salomon_n temple_n &_o in_o we_o object_n 3._o solomon_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n set_v up_o image_n of_o cherubin_n lion_n ox_n palmtree_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o image_n may_v be_v tolerate_v also_o in_o our_o temple_n ans_fw-fr the_o example_n be_v unlike_a not_o they_o have_v god_n special_a warrant_n we_o have_v not_o the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o divers_a thing_n and_o live_a creature_n as_o ox_n lion_n palmtree_n cherubin_n and_o such_o like_a paint_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o special_a commandment_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v flat_a against_o those_o image_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o church_n be_v they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v abuse_v we_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o image_n which_o be_v paint_v in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o man_n into_o a_o superstitious_a abuse_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o may_v easy_o be_v use_v to_o superstition_n but_o alas_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hitherto_o the_o cause_n of_o too_o too_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a idolatry_n in_o popery_n use_n they_o be_v type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o use_n god_n have_v this_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v those_o image_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o namely_o they_o shall_v be_v type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n therefore_o our_o image_n can_v be_v patronise_v by_o this_o example_n rather_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o general_a commandment_n whereby_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o set_v up_o such_o image_n which_o or_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o member_n or_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n object_n 4._o image_n and_o picture_n be_v not_o worship_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o there_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v answ_n 1._o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v make_v also_o or_o to_o be_v have_v be_v make_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v always_o a_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o ignorant_a people_n witness_v the_o experience_n of_o former_a and_o of_o present_a time_n 3._o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o matter_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n to_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o other_o enemy_n object_n 5._o image_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o church_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v answ_n 1._o the_o true_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_a prayer_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o church_n be_v build_v that_o in_o they_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v stall_n of_o idol_n and_o dumb_a blockish_a image_n 3._o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n 4._o it_o must_v not_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o scandalous_a to_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o repl._n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inhibit_v and_o take_v away_o for_o the_o casual_a abuse_n of_o it_o but_o image_n by_o accident_n only_o or_o casual_o become_v perilous_a and_o scandalous_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o hereupon_o upon_o to_o be_v abandon_v our_o church_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a if_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o the_o use_n thereof_o lawful_a and_o if_o the_o accident_n inseparable_o concur_v therewith_o be_v not_o precise_o condemn_v by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v eschew_v now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n erect_v in_o church_n for_o religion_n sake_n neither_o be_v good_a nor_o their_o use_n lawful_a but_o forbid_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o evil_a accident_n namely_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o the_o learned_a vaunt_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o knowledge_n always_o attend_v these_o image_n and_o accompany_v they_o among_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n and_o this_o accident_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v in_o god_n commandment_n repl._n it_o suffice_v that_o these_o image_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v throw_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n answ_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o god_n forbid_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o not_o only_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idolater_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 2._o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o his_o proneness_n to_o superstition_n that_o idol_n especial_o garnish_v trim_v and_o deck_v and_o so_o present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o themselves_o sink_v into_o and_o seat_n themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n what_o soever_o other_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o we_o thus_o retort_v this_o argument_n they_o be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o preach_v therefore_o also_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n for_o god_n word_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n command_v we_o not_o only_o not_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v they_o but_o neither_o to_o make_v not_o have_v they_o and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o insist_v on_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o exhortation_n add_v unto_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n
gen._n 41.15_o but_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v also_o by_o man_n or_o creature_n ans_fw-fr some_o grant_n that_o he_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v namely_o that_o he_o err_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o king_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v keep_v close_o from_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o be_v but_o we_o may_v make_v answer_n otherwise_o also_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o oath_n but_o only_o a_o asseveration_n make_v for_o to_o show_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v it_o with_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a so_o that_o the_o tenure_n and_o meaning_n of_o such_o asseveration_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v avouch_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o man_n certain_o live_v who_o he_o assever_v to_o live_v namely_o as_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o live_a or_o so_o certain_a as_o he_o who_o assever_v certain_o wish_v that_o man_n to_o live_v who_o he_o name_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o joseph_n asseveration_n be_v as_o pharaoh_n live_v that_o be_v as_o true_o as_o pharaoh_n live_v or_o be_v in_o safety_n or_o as_o true_o as_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n so_o true_o say_v i_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v render_v of_o the_o like_a asseveration_n as_o the_o asseveration_n of_o hannah_n 20.3.25.26_o 1_o sam._n 1.26_o &_o 17.55_o &_o 20.3.25.26_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v my_o lord_n namely_o ely_n and_o of_o abner_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v o_o king_n meaning_n saul_n and_o of_o david_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v speak_v to_o jonathan_n and_o of_o abigail_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v speak_v to_o david_n 3._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v swear_v or_o take_v a_o right_a and_o lawful_a oath_n oath_n four_o cause_n why_o we_o may_v take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n that_o a_o christian_a may_v without_o breach_n of_o piety_n swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n namely_o if_o the_o magistrate_n exact_v a_o oath_n at_o his_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v be_v here_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n glory_n god_n glory_n that_o god_n glory_n may_v thereby_o be_v advance_v for_o truth_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v a_o thing_n glorious_a unto_o god_n safety_n man_n safety_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o other_o may_v thereby_o be_v procure_v for_o our_o safety_n consist_v in_o the_o truth_n especial_o in_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n word_n authority_n of_o god_n word_n because_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v authorise_v by_o god_n word_n thereof_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n exception_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o refutation_n thereof_o because_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o right_o take_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n here_o the_o anabaptist_n except_o against_o we_o say_v that_o of_o ancient_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n to_o swear_v but_o it_o be_v prohibit_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o to_o the_o former_a reason_n we_o be_v to_o add_v these_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a unto_o their_o opinion_n 5.17_o christ_n ratification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 5.17_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o now_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n whereunto_o a_o oath_n belong_v therefore_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o repeal_v by_o christ_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n moral_a worship_n the_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_a but_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o invocate_a of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 65.16_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o so_o esay_n 65.16_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a church_n term_v it_o a_o swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o the_o new_a church_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 6.16_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o a_o decide_n of_o debate_n heb._n 6.16_o the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o decide_n of_o debate_n be_v profitable_a lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o glorious_a unto_o god_n but_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o a_o decide_n of_o debate_n a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n therefore_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o christian_n but_o also_o necessary_a 2.10_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 5.18_o rom._n 1.9_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o phil._n 1.8_o 1_o thes_n 2.10_o we_o have_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n himself_o not_o once_o but_o often_o use_v a_o form_n of_o swear_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o case_n often_o interpose_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o i_o long_o after_o you_o all_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o example_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o doubtless_o to_o swear_v lawful_o be_v grant_v unto_o christian_n even_o now_o also_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o anabaptist_n object_n against_o we_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 37._o mat._n 5.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a 5.12_o james_n 5.12_o and_o that_o of_o james_n before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n answ_n that_o by_o those_o place_n allege_v not_o all_o oath_n but_o rash_a and_o unnecessary_a oath_n be_v forbid_v be_v manifest_a both_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testement_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o christ_n who_o free_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n forbid_v two_o sort_n of_o oath_n 1._o direct_v 2._o indirect_a both_o these_o oath_n be_v here_o forbid_v and_o tax_v their_o hypocrisy_n show_v that_o by_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v condemn_v not_o only_o all_o perjury_n but_o also_o all_o rash_a oath_n superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o in_o they_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v direct_a oath_n in_o which_o the_o name_n itself_o of_o god_n be_v express_v but_o also_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a oath_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v be_v dissemble_v and_o cloak_v by_o utter_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o name_n of_o creature_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v then_o common_o use_v in_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a speech_n and_o hypocrite_n creature_n a_o twofold_a profaneness_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o pharisee_n accustom_v swear_v by_o creature_n who_o do_v exercise_v those_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a form_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o altar_n by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n excuse_v they_o 1._o as_o if_o swear_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o profane_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o express_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o oath_n 2._o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o perjure_v and_o forswear_a if_o when_o they_o express_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o oath_n they_o afterward_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o oath_n give_v in_o that_o indirect_a form_n of_o swear_v but_o
institute_v of_o god_n or_o be_v alter_v or_o change_v in_o they_o or_o when_o some_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v which_o shall_v by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v drive_v from_o they_o or_o when_o the_o people_n be_v not_o instruct_v concern_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o 3._o diligent_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v daily_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n virtue_n iii_o virtue_n and_o there_o attentive_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n plain_o open_v and_o deliver_v and_o diligent_o to_o meditate_v after_o thereon_o and_o examine_v it_o but_o especial_o to_o spend_v those_o day_n which_o be_v depute_v unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o read_v meditation_n and_o in_o discourse_v of_o divine_a matter_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n and_o necessary_a dependency_n of_o correlative_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v diligent_a teacher_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o will_v also_o have_v some_o to_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n and_o learner_n of_o this_o doctrine_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o without_o private_a meditation_n therefore_o have_v the_o man_n of_o beroea_n their_o commendation_n 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o thus_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o unto_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o study_n of_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n enjoin_v who_o either_o serve_v or_o hereafter_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n vice_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o refute_v the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v either_o not_o to_o afford_v our_o presence_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o such_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o may_v have_v be_v defer_v or_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n and_o attendance_n to_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o to_o meditate_v consider_v and_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o neglect_n of_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n in_o minister_n or_o in_o they_o who_o of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o either_o be_v one_o day_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o have_v great_a occasion_n and_o ability_n of_o learning_n it_o than_o other_o have_v to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v 12.48_o luke_n 12.48_o etc._n etc._n 3._o curiosity_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o know_v or_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v unnecessary_a strange_a and_o vain_a 23._o prov._n 25.27_o sirac_n 3.22_o 23._o to_o search_v their_o own_o glory_n be_v not_o glory_n seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n rash_o which_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o thou_o but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o think_v upon_o that_o with_o reverence_n hereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4.7.2_o tim._n 2.23_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o tit._n 3.9_o 4._o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n 20.7_o iv_o virtue_n act_n 20.7_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n command_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n he_o assign_v certain_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o also_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n will_v have_v both_o these_o to_o be_v mark_n whereby_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o people_n again_o as_o the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n or_o exercise_n to_o stir_v and_o maintain_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v also_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 1._o the_o omit_v and_o contempt_n thereof_o 2._o the_o profane_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o god_n have_v command_v neither_o by_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3._o a_o superstitious_a use_n of_o they_o when_o as_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 66.3_o gen._n 17.14_o esay_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v of_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n 5._o public_a invocation_n on_o god_n virtue_n v._o virtue_n whereby_o we_o join_v our_o confession_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n and_o desire_n with_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v be_v invocate_v not_o only_o private_o by_o every_o one_o but_o also_o public_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o we_o together_o with_o we_o for_o therefore_o god_n have_v annex_v a_o special_a promise_n unto_o public_a prayer_n if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v 20._o mat._n 18.19_o 20._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o god_n as_o a_o special_a worship_n 22.22_o psal_n 22.22_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o be_v command_v 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n now_o whereas_o christ_n elsewhere_o command_v that_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n 9.9_o mat._n 9.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v his_o door_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a he_o by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v public_a prayer_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n and_o feign_a godliness_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v which_o go_v before_o when_o thou_o pray_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n now_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o feign_n and_o ostentation_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n we_o be_v here_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v prescribe_v the_o public_a invocation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a three_o commandment_n prescribe_v be_v the_o private_a invocation_n which_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n unto_o public_a prayer_n be_v oppose_v 1._o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 2._o a_o hypocritical_a presence_n at_o they_o without_o any_o attention_n and_o inward_a devotion_n 3._o such_o a_o read_n or_o pray_v as_o serve_v not_o for_o any_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o very_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v 7._o charity_n and_o bountifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o bestow_v alm_n virtue_n vi_o virtue_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o needy_a thereby_o
in_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o peace_n for_o the_o retain_v where_o of_o not_o to_o refuse_v trouble_n and_o the_o dissemble_n and_o forbear_v of_o injury_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v harm_v so_o as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n name_n and_o any_o grievous_a impair_n either_o of_o our_o own_o vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n or_o other_o safety_n unto_o peaceablenesse_n be_v oppose_v 1._o turbulence_n or_o quarrelsomeness_n give_v or_o take_v occasion_n of_o stir_n whereunto_o belong_v all_o desire_n and_o delight_n in_o contention_n backbiting_a slander_v whisper_a here_o therefore_o all_o contentious_a person_n backbiter_n slanderer_n and_o whisperer_n be_v condemn_v 2._o remissness_n when_o as_o thou_o so_o covet_v to_o keep_v peace_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o respect_v god_n glory_n neither_o thy_o own_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n safety_n this_o be_v a_o unjust_a gratify_n the_o virtue_n help_v and_o further_a man_n safety_n justice_n safety_n commutative_a justice_n commutative_a justice_n in_o punishment_n be_v a_o virtue_n observe_v equality_n of_o offence_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v either_o equal_a punishment_n unto_o the_o fault_n or_o lesser_a be_v induce_v thereto_o upon_o good_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o respect_n and_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o circumstance_n in_o civil_a judgement_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n society_n for_o when_o god_n forbid_v the_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v harm_v or_o impair_v and_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n he_o will_v also_o have_v they_o with_o just_a punishment_n restrain_v that_o make_v any_o grievous_a breach_n of_o this_o order_n wherefore_o a_o magistrate_n may_v offend_v not_o only_o in_o cruelty_n or_o unjust_a severity_n but_o also_o in_o lenity_n or_o remissness_n and_o in_o licens_v man_n to_o hurt_v and_o injure_v other_o because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o die_v 20.42_o 1_o king_n 20.42_o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n 35.31_o levit._fw-la 24.17_o numb_a 35.31_o and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n he_o that_o kill_v any_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n you_o shall_v take_v no_o recompense_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o murderer_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v 24.10_o exod._n 21.23_o deut._n 24.10_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n life_n for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n 19_o deut._n 19_o thou_o shall_v make_v city_n of_o refuge_n that_o innocent_a blood_n be_v not_o shed_v within_o thy_o land_n here_o therefore_o be_v command_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n of_o man_n safety_n severe_a justice_n which_o remit_v not_o punishment_n without_o good_a cause_n and_o observe_v equality_n odd_a the_o offence_n and_o punishment_n whereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o commandment_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o ordain_v and_o establish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v transgressor_n 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o for_o when_o god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n and_o that_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o do_v violence_n or_o outrage_n may_v not_o grow_v strong_a and_o increase_v he_o will_v have_v transgressor_n to_o be_v curb_v and_o keep_v short_a by_o punishment_n wherefore_o the_o revenge_n due_a to_o magistrate_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o say_n vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v 12.19_o rom._n 12.19_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o be_v answer_v make_v unto_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v here_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o by_o consequent_a this_o justice_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o commandment_n as_o which_o can_v be_v keep_v except_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v therefore_o put_v some_o to_o death_n lest_o the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o thief_n and_o robber_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n that_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n not_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n without_o any_o warrant_n and_o special_a exception_n against_o this_o law_n for_o god_n punish_v when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v unto_o justice_n commutative_a in_o punishment_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n unjustice_n be_v contrary_a which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o punish_v or_o do_v unjust_o punish_v as_o 1._o cruelty_n and_o overgreat_a severity_n or_o false_a pretend_v of_o strict_a justice_n 2._o private_a revenge_n 3._o remissness_n when_o that_o be_v not_o punish_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v 4._o partiality_n or_o accept_v of_o person_n fortitude_n person_n fortitude_n fortitude_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o adventure_v danger_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wel-informed_n reason_n that_o be_v such_o danger_n as_o right_a and_o rule_v reason_n will_v to_o adventure_v and_o that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o against_o grievous_a injury_n now_o this_o fortitude_n of_o god_n saint_n arise_v from_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n but_o that_o heroical_a fortitude_n fortitude_n heroical_a fortitude_n which_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o in_o joshua_n samson_n gedeon_n david_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o presentnesse_n of_o mind_n and_o courage_n which_o through_o a_o cogitation_n and_o think_v on_o god_n will_v ought_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o all_o especial_o in_o governor_n be_v strong_a 14._o 1_o king_n 2.2_o numb_a 13._o &_o 14._o and_o show_v thyself_o asleep_o man_n hither_o appertain_v the_o example_n of_o the_o spy_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o the_o people_n be_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o despair_v for_o ever_o compass_v and_o possess_v of_o it_o like_o unto_o this_o virtue_n be_v warlike_a fortitude_n fortitude_n warlike_a fortitude_n which_o be_v a_o defendresse_fw-fr of_o justice_n and_o a_o undertake_n of_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o without_o peril_n and_o danger_n war_n war_n war_n be_v either_o a_o necessary_a defence_n against_o those_o that_o exercise_n robbery_n and_o outrage_n or_o cruelty_n against_o the_o people_n or_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o grievous_a injury_n sustain_v which_o be_v undertake_v of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n unto_o fortitude_n be_v oppose_v 1._o timorousness_n and_o the_o betray_n of_o another_o safety_n when_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v his_o defence_n likewise_o a_o shun_v of_o necessary_a danger_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o undergo_v 2._o rashness_n or_o foolhardiness_n which_o be_v to_o undertake_v thing_n unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a indignation_n unprofitable_a indignation_n indignation_n or_o zeal_n be_v a_o virtue_n just_o offend_v and_o wroth_a of_o god_n name_n the_o unjust_a hurt_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o for_o some_o grievous_a injury_n which_o be_v do_v either_o against_o god_n or_o our_o innocent_a neighbour_n have_v moreover_o a_o desire_n as_o ability_n and_o strength_n afford_v to_o repel_v and_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v against_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n gedeon_n say_v to_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n the_o man_n that_o you_o slay_v at_o tabor_n be_v my_o brethren_n 20._o judge_n 8.9_o judge_n 20._o even_o my_o mother_n child_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v if_o you_o have_v save_v their_o life_n i_o will_v not_o slay_v you_o and_o the_o israelite_n wage_v war_n against_o the_o benjamite_n for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o the_o levite_n wife_n as_o therefore_o unjust_a war_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n so_o just_a war_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n towards_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o this_o commandment_n as_o a_o defence_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o safety_n and_o life_n and_o consist_v partly_o in_o justice_n not_o hurt_v and_o punish_v partly_o in_o fortitude_n and_o indignation_n for_o either_o it_o be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v a_o necessary_a defence_n against_o those_o that_o exercise_n robbery_n
differ_v much_o from_o ungenerate_a sinner_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o save_v the_o regenerate_a 2._o the_o certain_a final_a repentance_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 3._o even_o in_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_v there_o remain_v some_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a in_o who_o nature_n be_v fall_v but_o not_o restore_v neither_o have_v god_n any_o such_o purpose_n as_o to_o save_v they_o neither_o be_v their_o final_a conversion_n certain_a neither_o have_v they_o any_o beginning_n of_o true_a obedience_n but_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o will_n and_o rush_v against_o god_n and_o at_o length_n perish_v unless_o they_o be_v convert_v quest_n 115._o why_o will_v god_n then_o have_v his_o law_n to_o be_v so_o exact_o and_o severe_o preach_v see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o answ_n first_o that_o all_o our_o life_n time_n we_o more_o and_o more_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o sin_n 32.5_o sin_n rom_n 3.20_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o greedy_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n 7.24_o christ_n mat._n 5.6_o rom._n 7.24_o second_o that_o we_o be_v do_v of_o this_o always_o and_o always_o think_v of_o that_o implore_v and_o crave_v of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o be_v renew_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n until_o at_o length_n after_o we_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v joyful_o attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o 14._o we_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o phil._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o explication_n when_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n we_o must_v recall_n to_o mind_v the_o difference_n of_o each_o part_n thereof_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v christ_n four_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 1._o a_o train_n of_o we_o unto_o christ_n 1._o to_o serve_v as_o a_o school_n master_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n namely_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o god_n and_o christ_n 3.24_o galat._n 3.24_o the_o law_n be_v our_o school_n master_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n nation_n 2._o a_o distinguish_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o other_o nation_n 2._o to_o be_v as_o visible_a mark_n and_o eminent_a difference_n to_o discern_v and_o sort_v out_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n 3._o for_o exercise_v of_o our_o piety_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o obedience_n towards_o the_o moral_a law_n law_n 3._o a_o testification_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o that_o willing_o and_o diligent_o perform_v burdensome_a and_o unpleasant_a thing_n if_o he_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n he_o than_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n therefore_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n now_o know_v i_o that_o thou_o fear_v god_n 22.12_o gen._n 22.12_o see_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n 15.10_o acts._n 15.10_o so_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n and_o servitude_n kingdom_n 4._o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n gen._n 17.11_o rom._n 4.11_o exod._n 31.17_o ezek._n 20.12_o two_o use_n of_o moses_n judicial_a law_n 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o regiment_n 2._o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 4._o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v of_o they_o certain_a sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o do_v signify_v and_o testify_v what_o benefit_n god_n will_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n unto_o believer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o judicial_a or_o civil_a law_n be_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o mosaical_a commonweal_n to_o be_v as_o sineâ—es_n for_o the_o sustenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o kingdom_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v type_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o prince_n or_o king_n of_o that_o people_n do_v no_o less_o than_o the_o priest_n represent_v christ_n the_o highpriest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n these_o use_n together_o with_o the_o law_n themselves_o have_v their_o end_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v fulfil_v and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n come_n and_o moses_n polity_n or_o form_n of_o government_n overthrow_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o four_o estate_n of_o man_n i._o in_o nature_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o deprave_v or_o corrupt_v through_o sin_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o undefiled_a before_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a use_n of_o god_n law_n fall_n two_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o our_o uncorrupt_a nature_n before_o the_o fall_n god_n full_a conformity_n of_o man_n with_o god_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a conformity_n of_o man_n with_o god_n for_o there_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o fall_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o same_o do_v work_v the_o correspondence_n and_o congruity_n of_o all_o our_o inclination_n motion_n and_o action_n with_o his_o divine_a order_n and_o will_n that_o be_v perfect_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n consciscience_n a_o good_a consciscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o when_o as_o the_o law_n both_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o perform_v it_o therefore_o by_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o work_v in_o nature_n uncorrupted_a as_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o also_o certain_a expectation_n of_o reward_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 19.17_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o mat._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n ii_o in_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v and_o as_o yet_o not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o other_o two_o use_n of_o the_o law_n corruptnatuie_v two_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o corruptnatuie_v church_n maintenance_n of_o discipline_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v of_o discipline_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o also_o for_o the_o law_n both_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o teacher_n and_o magistrate_n do_v by_o bind_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o by_o denounce_v and_o ordain_v of_o punishment_n and_o by_o shame_n bridle_n and_o restrain_v the_o unregenerate_a also_o so_o that_o they_o shun_v open_a and_o manifest_a wickedness_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v even_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o which_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o regeneration_n when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o sin_n acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n accuse_v convince_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o unregenerate_a because_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a before_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 10._o rom._n 3.19_o 10._o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v reprobate_a rom._n
constrain_v by_o the_o law_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n unto_o whatsoever_o discipline_n or_o order_n like_v as_o be_v the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o worship_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o a_o obedience_n not_o constrain_v or_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o voluntary_a so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n command_v they_o what_o to_o do_v but_o the_o spirit_n also_o of_o grace_n do_v give_v they_o ability_n to_o obey_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o righteous_a so_o then_o the_o bond_n and_o doctrine_n remain_v albeit_o the_o condemnation_n and_o constraint_n be_v take_v away_o for_o unto_o this_o be_v we_o bind_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 8.12_o rom._n 8.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o wit_n constrain_a and_o condemn_v he_o object_n 7._o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n therefore_o the_o law_n bind_v we_o not_o 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n misinterpreting_a the_o word_n allege_v for_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n import_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n or_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n repl._n they_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v it_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a but_o with_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o do_v perform_v the_o law_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o himself_o always_o or_o at_o all_o time_n perfect_o but_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o ourselves_o but_o only_o to_o begin_v obedience_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n thereof_o object_n 8._o the_o law_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 9_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 9_o therefore_o the_o law_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v christian_n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o default_n of_o man_n who_o the_o more_o they_o perceive_v and_o see_v a_o dissimilitude_n between_o themselves_o and_o the_o law_n the_o more_o they_o despair_v of_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v kill_v 2._o the_o law_n alone_o without_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v only_o require_v obedience_n denounce_v god_n wrath_n and_o death_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o not_o work_v that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o it_o require_v but_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o also_o begin_v to_o become_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v effectual_a unto_o obedience_n in_o the_o godly_a because_o the_o regenerate_a begin_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n spirit_n how_o the_o law_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o letter_n to_o wit_n 1._o alone_o by_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o gospel_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o unregenerate_a nature_n contrariwise_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v give_v not_o that_o all_o who_o hear_v forthwith_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v but_o because_o by_o it_o faith_n be_v receive_v whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v quicken_v so_o that_o they_o begin_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n way_n matth._n 5.17_o rom._n 3_o 31._o christ_n in_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o law_n two_o way_n and_o in_o we_o two_o way_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o through_o faith_n we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o law_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o do_v 2._o by_o suffer_v for_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o break_v no_o tittle_n or_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n partly_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v partly_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o we_o likewise_o he_o fulfil_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o teach_v it_o we_o 2._o by_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o assistance_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n more_o full_o declare_v object_n 9_o that_o which_o increase_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 7.3_o rom_n 7.3_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n in_o the_o minor_n the_o law_n increase_v sin_n by_o a_o accident_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o because_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o wayward_a from_o god_n that_o man_n do_v not_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n sin_n two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o increase_v sin_n and_o contrariwise_o earnest_o desire_v and_o most_o wilful_o commit_v yea_o even_o with_o greediness_n that_o which_o they_o know_v he_o have_v forbid_v because_o it_o show_v wrath_n when_o man_n the_o more_o they_o know_v by_o the_o law_n their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n they_o have_v deserve_v the_o more_o they_o fret_v against_o god_n hate_n and_o despite_n he_o and_o run_v into_o desperation_n but_o of_o itself_o the_o law_n work_v righteousness_n conformity_n with_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n also_o by_o itself_o increase_v sin_n but_o the_o word_n increase_n be_v then_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n it_o show_v unto_o we_o and_o force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o increase_v sin_n as_o to_o make_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v little_a in_o itself_o more_o great_a and_o grievous_a so_o then_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o argument_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o middle_a term_n therein_o namely_o the_o word_n increase_v object_n 10._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o another_o even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 7.4_o rom._n 7.4_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o 2.19_o gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o conclude_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v christ_n who_o now_o live_v in_o we_o then_o be_v not_o our_o life_n now_o school_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o answ_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v void_a 3.31_o rom._n 3.31_o but_o establish_v by_o faith_n this_o phrase_n to_o die_v unto_o the_o law_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o from_o the_o provokement_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n work_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a whereas_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n enjoy_v in_o he_o both_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o
take_v away_o all_o reproach_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n advance_v it_o with_o all_o praise_n and_o honour_n in_o a_o word_n we_o desire_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 3._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o profess_v that_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o we_o by_o our_o true_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o and_o conformity_n of_o life_n with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o idol_n and_o profane_a thing_n object_n that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v holy_a can_v be_v hallow_v god_n name_n be_v of_o itself_o holy_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v hallow_v ans_fw-fr it_o can_v be_v hallow_v in_o that_o second_o sense_n of_o hallow_v before_o deliver_v that_o be_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v holy_a can_v be_v make_v holy_a but_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v as_o sanctify_v be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o signification_n that_o be_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v holy_a or_o indifferent_a may_v be_v acknowledge_v praise_v and_o magnify_v as_o holy_a so_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v that_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a may_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v as_o holy_a god_n indeed_o sanctifi_v we_o by_o make_v we_o holy_a of_o not_o holy_a but_o we_o sanctify_v god_n not_o by_o make_v he_o holy_a but_o by_o know_v and_o speak_v that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o object_n what_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v we_o not_o desire_v another_o to_o do_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v hallow_v it_o for_o herein_o we_o do_v as_o a_o scholar_n who_o be_v command_v of_o his_o master_n to_o apply_v his_o study_n diligent_o beseech_v his_o master_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o ans_fw-fr we_o distinguish_v the_o major_a what_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v we_o not_o desire_v another_o to_o do_v if_o so_o we_o be_v able_a by_o ourselves_o and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o what_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o effect_v we_o just_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v minister_v strength_n unto_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o now_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v god_n name_n therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n whereby_o his_o divine_a name_n may_v be_v of_o we_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_a yea_o rather_o that_o himself_o will_v sanctify_v in_o we_o his_o holy_a name_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 48._o sabbath_n quest_n 123._o what_o be_v the_o second_o petition_n answ_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v rule_v we_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v humble_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o thou_o 6.33_o thou_o psal_n 119.5_o &_o 143.10_o mat._n 6.33_o preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n 7._o church_n psal_n 51.20_o &_o 122.6_o 7._o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o power_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o thy_o majesty_n make_v all_o those_o counsel_n frustrate_a and_o void_a which_o be_v take_v against_o thy_o word_n 16.20_o word_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o rom._n 16.20_o until_o at_o length_n thou_o reign_v full_o and_o perfect_o 23._o perfect_o revel_v 22.17_o 20._o rom._n 8.22_o 23._o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 15.28_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o the_o explication_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o by_o continual_a increase_v flourish_v and_o be_v augment_v and_o always_o by_o a_o new_a enlargement_n and_o accession_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v extend_v and_o multiply_v which_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o thy_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o possess_v the_o special_a question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o general_a be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rule_n belong_v to_o some_o one_o person_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o virtue_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o according_a to_o just_a honest_a and_o certain_a law_n in_o require_v obedience_n make_v law_n defend_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n only_o reign_v and_o exercise_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n kingdom_n god_n universal_a kingdom_n god_n special_a kingdom_n but_o especial_o govern_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n this_o kingdom_n be_v universal_a the_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v ordain_v and_o maintain_v a_o ministry_n and_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a in_o work_v shall_v gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n rule_n preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o raise_v it_o from_o death_n and_o at_o length_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n adorn_v it_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o may_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o ever_o kingdom_n the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n out_o of_o this_o definition_n we_o may_v gather_v and_o make_v these_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n our_o mediator_n 2._o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n by_o christ_n 3._o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o mankind_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v in_o we_o the_o elect_n true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n and_o protect_v against_o her_o enemy_n 6._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o her_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 8._o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o church_n in_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v 110.2_o ps_n 2.6_o &_o 110.2_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n be_v thou_o ruler_n even_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v come_v be_v not_o worldly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v by_o divers_a parable_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o unto_o pilate_n he_o answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o john_n 18.36_o this_o kingdom_n we_o here_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o may_v come_v and_o be_v enlarge_v and_o defend_v 2._o how_o manifold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o kingdom_n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o indeed_o but_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v and_o administration_n for_o it_o be_v diverse_o administer_v here_o and_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o common_o distinguish_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n life_n 1._o of_o grace_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n this_o distinction_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v twofold_a one_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n another_o consummate_v after_o this_o life_n life_n 2._o of_o glory_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o desire_v both_o in_o this_o petition_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o after_o this_o life_n howbeit_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n distinct_a only_o in_o degree_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n this_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v have_v need_n of_o mean_n in_o the_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o mean_n or_o instrument_n because_o in_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o hereby_o be_v that_o question_n
divinity_n an._n dom._n 1593._o june_n 12._o at_o 7._o of_o the_o clock_n to_o the_o noble_a and_o reverend_a precedent_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n his_o honour_a colleague_n david_n parie_n wish_v health_n that_o say_v of_o solomon_n be_v both_o true_a and_o godly_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n dispose_v its_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o path_n of_o which_o by_o my_o own_o example_n i_o have_v experience_n for_o although_o hitherto_o i_o have_v neither_o want_v fair_a occasion_n many_o time_n nor_o my_o friend_n exhortation_n nor_o other_o thing_n which_o now_o draw_v i_o from_o my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o entertain_v that_o firm_a resolution_n still_o never_o to_o do_v that_o which_o now_o i_o undertake_v to_o do_v from_o which_o not_o only_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o my_o own_o infirmity_n withhold_v i_o but_o also_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n of_o divinity_n at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o divine_n be_v either_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o divinity_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o among_o these_o the_o nimble_a one_o be_v in_o rail_v the_o great_a divine_n they_o account_v he_o or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_o that_o which_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v they_o present_o feel_v those_o man_n madness_n and_o find_v their_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v in_o they_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o end_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v make_v and_o so_o i_o conceive_v but_o behold_v the_o lord_n direct_v these_o thing_n another_o way_n for_o what_o before_o deter_v i_o now_o hinder_v i_o not_o what_o before_o can_v not_o induce_v i_o do_v now_o strong_o carry_v i_o forward_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o infirmity_n indeed_o remain_v but_o then_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o gift_n and_o that_o every_o man_n prophesi_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n give_v to_o he_o from_o god_n divinity_n have_v get_v a_o bad_a name_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a and_o slanderous_a doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o bad_a man_n for_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v often_o abuse_v by_o satan_n artifice_n and_o wicked_a man_n malice_n beside_o i_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n the_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o magistrate_n i_o have_v now_o some_o year_n bear_v that_o office_n in_o this_o famous_a college_n which_o by_o its_o own_o right_a and_o the_o example_n of_o predecessor_n have_v make_v i_o at_o last_o alter_v my_o resolution_n before_o i_o this_o place_n have_v be_v honour_v to_o the_o church_n good_a and_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n by_o olevianus_n ursinus_n sohnius_n kimedoncius_fw-la who_o i_o name_n because_o i_o honour_v they_o for_o they_o be_v eminent_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v my_o teacher_n or_o master_n and_o some_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v impair_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o function_n shall_v i_o overthrow_v so_o commendable_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o order_n in_o our_o school_n shall_v i_o leave_v to_o successor_n a_o precedent_n so_o dishonourable_a and_o injurious_a to_o our_o college_n beside_o that_o now_o the_o act_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o seventeen_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o physic_n and_o in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o ensign_n of_o honour_n the_o many_o exhortation_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o your_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a reason_n honour_v colleague_n by_o which_o not_o only_o have_v you_o approve_v my_o resolution_n but_o also_o have_v so_o strong_o confirm_v i_o in_o it_o and_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o be_o draw_v to_o this_o task_n by_o divine_a instinct_n i_o beseech_v our_o most_o merciful_a god_n so_o to_o direct_v my_o path_n in_o his_o way_n that_o they_o may_v never_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v these_o my_o endeavour_n profitable_a and_o wholesome_a to_o this_o school_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v down_o out_o of_o god_n word_n not_o a_o full_a but_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v certain_a head_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n chief_o controvert_v that_o i_o may_v afford_v to_o young_a student_n sufficient_a matter_n of_o disputation_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o orthodox_n doctrine_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o brief_a epitome_n obvious_a to_o the_o enemy_n and_o calumniator_n of_o our_o church_n these_o my_o endeavour_n i_o consecrate_v to_o you_o honour_a sir_n both_o because_o you_o be_v the_o most_o vigilant_a preserver_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o these_o church_n and_o because_o you_o be_v most_o courteous_a favourer_n of_o my_o study_n the_o lord_n jesus_n keep_v you_o in_o safety_n for_o his_o church_n good_a amen_n at_o heidelberge_n in_o the_o college_n of_o wisdom_n june_n 1_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1593._o d._n david_n parie_a to_o the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o dutch_a edition_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n i_o have_v translate_v this_o epitome_n of_o the_o orthodox_n reform_v christian_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n not_o without_o some_o addition_n and_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n have_v add_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n creed_n general_a counsel_n and_o father_n therefore_o in_o this_o epitome_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v brief_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o church_n in_o the_o archipalatinate_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n through_o france_n england_n scotland_n the_o netherlands_o switzerland_n moravia_n bohemia_n poland_n hungary_n and_o elsewhere_o beside_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o this_o doctrine_n be_v calvinian_a and_o heretical_a as_o some_o injurious_o style_v it_o or_o not_o apostolical_a rather_o and_o christian_n have_v its_o foundation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o such_o mad_a clamour_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v move_v those_o in_o who_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o piety_n and_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o soul_n health_n but_o will_v rather_o after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o noble_a jew_n of_o thessalonica_n 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n weigh_v this_o doctrine_n that_o from_o hence_o they_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n they_o will_v also_o examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n reform_v religion_n be_v confirm_v which_o we_o maintain_v and_o which_o before_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v yea_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o supreme_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n we_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o beroe_n observe_v what_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n teach_v they_o and_o careful_o search_v if_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o at_o this_o day_n call_v every_o doctrine_n calvinisme_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o their_o opinion_n by_o which_o intemperate_a speech_n they_o may_v easy_o refute_v paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o i_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o other_o name_n will_v be_v give_v to_o my_o aphorism_n then_o this_o but_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v calvinisme_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v be_v call_v calvinian_a for_o there_o be_v irrefragable_a testimony_n which_o can_v be_v contradict_v yea_o beside_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o follow_v the_o schoolmen_n doctrine_n must_v be_v call_v likewise_o calvinist_n for_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n god_n for_o his_o elect_v sake_n do_v preserve_v by_o the_o schoolman_n from_o corruption_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n death_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o predestination_n most_o plain_o as_o these_o point_n be_v explain_v by_o we_o in_o these_o aphorism_n but_o the_o other_o article_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v betimes_o in_o popery_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o they_o who_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o man_n name_n have_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v
be_v perform_v by_o god_n wash_v the_o soul_n inward_o for_o i_o say_v the_o baptist_n baptise_v you_o with_o water_n christ_n baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ambrose_n with_o water_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o augustine_n in_o joh._n tract_n 8._o &_o the_o catechis_n c._n 3._o b_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n also_o save_v we_o not_o as_o if_o by_o it_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v do_v away_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n c_o john_n 1.33_o he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 5.26_o christ_n sanctifi_v his_o church_n have_v purge_v she_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n d_o ambrose_n in_o luc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o iii_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o for_o this_o make_v a_o double_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o we_o name_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o external_a and_o internal_a but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o one_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v distinct_o teach_v what_o be_v do_v by_o man_n the_o minister_n and_o what_o by_o god_n the_o author_n neither_o do_v paul_n divide_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n into_o two_o when_o he_o distinguish_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o a_o heart_n which_o distinction_n whosoever_o take_v away_o either_o they_o leave_v nothing_o or_o sure_o less_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o minister_n allow_v to_o god_n only_o the_o internal_a part_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n iv_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n the_o internal_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a and_o be_v true_o exhibit_v and_o seal_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o for_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n when_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n they_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fly_v from_o a_o counterfeit_a man_n and_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n imper_v hom._n 5._o in_o mat._n operis_fw-la imper_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n most_o true_o say_v v._o baptism_n than_o wash_v away_o sin_n it_o regenerate_v it_o save_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o any_o secret_a force_n annex_v or_o imprint_v in_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a phrase_n because_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n of_o both_o the_o wash_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o external_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o internal_a or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o part_n vi_o whereas_o baptism_n have_v succeed_v circumcision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v although_o it_o have_v be_v unworthy_o receive_v or_o before_o conversion_n because_o it_o remain_v always_o ratify_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o those_o that_o repent_v it_o be_v both_o ratify_v and_o it_o be_v save_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o before_o unlawful_a be_v now_o make_v lawful_a to_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n austin_n say_v if_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 28._o contra_fw-la crescent_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o have_v never_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o be_v amend_v will_v be_v profitable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n jerem._n 3.1_o thou_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o many_o lover_n but_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 16.59_o 60._o i_o will_v even_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v which_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o break_v the_o covenant_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n vii_o the_o church_n shall_v confer_v baptism_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o year_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o repentance_n and_o upon_o infant_n also_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o who_o with_o their_o parent_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n because_o to_o these_o also_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n b_o appertain_v and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o c_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n not_o by_o woman_n or_o other_o person_n have_v no_o call_n to_o the_o ministerial_a do_v function_n the_o administration_n of_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o e_z sacrament_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o b_o mark._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v c_o mat._n 19.14_o suffer_v these_o little_a one_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n d_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o e_z council_n carthag_n 4._o canon_n 100_o let_v not_o a_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptise_v for_o that_o addition_n except_o necessity_n urge_v be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n decret_a do_v 4._o the_o consecr_n c._n mulier_fw-la against_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v without_o sin_n be_v violate_v except_o some_o other_o special_a command_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v viii_o these_o contrary_a doctrine_n we_o impugn_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o a_o badge_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v discern_v tie_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n 2._o that_o water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n but_o water_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n include_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v annex_v and_o affix_v a_o secret_a virtue_n which_o confer_v upon_o the_o baptise_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o effect_n be_v tie_v to_o baptism_n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v alike_o or_o equal_a 6._o that_o baptise_a hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n as_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o less_o than_o the_o faithful_a 7._o that_o minister_n baptise_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o do_v more_o in_o baptism_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v 8._o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o the_o baptise_a be_v to_o be_v re-baptised_n 9_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v exorcise_v with_o certain_a word_n and_o cross_n 10._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o turkish_a and_o christian_a child_n 11._o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n midwife_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v no_o call_n do_v due_o baptise_v article_n x._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i._o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o take_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o bless_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o b_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o
arch-palatinate_n of_o heidelberge_n andrew_n pragai_n a_o hungarian_a then_o answer_v novem._n 1._o 1617._o also_o his_o assertion_n or_o defence_n against_o the_o foolish_a scoff_n of_o maximilian_n sandaeus_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n of_o herbipolis_n whereas_o one_o maximilian_n a_o jesuit_n conzio-sandaeus_a or_o sandaeo-conzius_a have_v late_o in_o a_o satirical_a wanton_a strain_n bold_o canvise_v and_o with_o lie_v tear_v and_o defile_v the_o secular_a theme_n concern_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o popery_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v avoid_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o our_o evangelicall_n church_n which_o theme_n be_v the_o former_a year_n the_o first_o of_o november_n propose_v and_o divulge_v at_o heidelberge_n by_o public_a authority_n d._n david_n parrie_n professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v precedent_n and_o andrew_n pragai_n a_o hungarian_a a_o candidate_n or_o student_n in_o divinity_n at_o that_o time_n respondent_fw-la but_o the_o jesuit_n do_v nothing_o in_o this_o unusual_a to_o his_o sect_n which_o have_v from_o the_o cradle_n resolve_v to_o restore_v with_o all_o the_o lie_v they_o can_v the_o decay_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o calumny_n and_o sophistry_n but_o we_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o from_o they_o who_o if_o they_o dare_v belie_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n what_o wonder_v if_o they_o lie_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o direct_v by_o writing_n and_o obtrude_v to_o we_o his_o lie_n we_o think_v it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o reject_v altogether_o his_o provocation_n not_o yet_o to_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o best_a to_o divulge_v again_o the_o whole_a secular_a theme_n with_o a_o short_a defence_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o find_v deprave_v by_o his_o lie_n and_o sophistry_n whence_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o cause_n demonstrate_v in_o the_o secular_a theme_n be_v no_o way_n shake_v or_o weaken_v by_o that_o thick_a close_o join_v heap_n of_o lie_n reproach_n and_o calumny_n which_o the_o folly_n malice_n and_o impudence_n of_o sandaeo-conzius_a have_v so_o incredible_o complicate_v he_o make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o apostolical_a synagogue_n a_o idolatrous_a profanation_n and_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o exterminate_v but_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o popery_n i_o warrant_v you_o as_o that_o servant_n in_o terence_n excuse_v his_o master_n naughtiness_n 5.4_o eunuch_n 5.4_o who_o quoth_v he_o ever_o see_v in_o a_o whore_n house_n any_o man_n apprehend_v for_o a_o adulterer_n will_v you_o expect_v that_o the_o beast_n will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o that_o the_o whore_n will_v profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o that_o her_o worshipper_n will_v not_o deny_v what_o they_o do_v the_o contumely_n of_o ancient_a christian_n belong_v nothing_o to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v asinarii_n sarmentitii_fw-la semissii_n these_o do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o popery_n than_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o bacchus_n these_o be_v so_o many_o badge_n of_o the_o christian_n innocence_n that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o whore_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven-hilled_n city_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o christian_a world_n will_v then_o believe_v when_o they_o give_v over_o to_o practice_v such_o vanity_n your_o fornication_n be_v too_o naked_a and_o apparent_a god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n have_v detect_v your_o filthy_a pollution_n that_o for_o the_o cover_n thereof_o this_o sandaeo-conzius_a do_v in_o vain_a crack_n of_o the_o protestantick_a synagogue_n call_v our_o assembly_n so_o in_o scoff_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o paint_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o hide_v her_o filthiness_n from_o we_o by_o cast_v a_o cloak_n patch_v up_o of_o so_o many_o calumny_n and_o of_o old_a tear_v and_o rot_a complaint_n upon_o we_o of_o purpose_n to_o blindfold_o we_o all_o which_o be_v either_o apparent_o false_a or_o reproachful_a or_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o document_n of_o jesuitical_a falsehood_n ignorance_n and_o impudence_n of_o purpose_n devise_v to_o avoid_v open_a plea_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o the_o guilty_a party_n convent_v ought_v first_o to_o put_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o interrogatory_n before_o he_o can_v have_v liberty_n to_o sue_v his_o accuser_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o position_n he_o have_v scarce_o snap_v at_o and_o gnaw_v the_o four_o part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o cursory_o or_o like_o that_o little_a cur_n lycisca_n he_o have_v bark_v at_o the_o moon_n but_o though_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o bark_v yet_o our_o cause_n remain_v unconquered_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v point_v at_o this_o as_o for_o his_o corybantick_a scheme_n or_o cloak_n fit_a for_o the_o corybantes_n cybelles_n priest_n which_o he_o call_v the_o protestantick_a synagogue_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v name_v it_o the_o jesuitical_a sink_n of_o lie_n reproach_n and_o prattle_v whereas_o his_o filth_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o we_o return_v it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o the_o postliminian_n right_a or_o that_o law_n whereby_o thing_n unlawful_o take_v away_o be_v lawful_o recover_v the_o secular_a theme_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n popery_n still_o to_o be_v avoid_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n against_o the_o wrangling_n subtle_a shift_n and_o calumny_n of_o maximilian_n sands_n jesuit_n brief_o assert_v 1._o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o avoid_v popery_n 2._o for_o popery_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n 3._o christian_n religion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o evangelicall_n obedience_n obedience_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n 4._o popery_n have_v turn_v faith_n into_o apostasy_n worship_n into_o idolatry_n discipline_n into_o tyranny_n 5._o so_o the_o many_o cause_n of_o abandon_v by_o god_n assistance_n popery_n of_o old_a be_v by_o other_o handle_v at_o large_a we_o will_v brief_o reduce_v to_o three_o first_o the_o damnable_a apostasy_n from_o faith_n second_o horrible_a idolatry_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n worship_n three_o antichristian_a tyranny_n for_o evangelicall_n discipline_n i._o the_o damnable_a apostasy_n of_o popery_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v 6._o concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o popery_n from_o the_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o handle_v a_o past_a but_o a_o present_a history_n 7._o to_o shake_v first_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o into_o which_o christian_n faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v be_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n to_o overthrow_v faith_n and_o salvation_n 8._o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o last_o terminate_a christian_a faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o alone_a 9_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n 2.16_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 10._o this_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v popery_n have_v many_o way_n and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v still_o pull_v at_o it_o 11._o it_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o divinity_n but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n in_o a_o whisper_a way_n have_v allow_v of_o these_o ten_o position_n therefore_o they_o need_v no_o defence_n but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o faith_n 2._o lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 2._o which_o we_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v extant_a in_o austin_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o lombard_n l._n 3._o distinct_a 23._o c._n against_o the_o eleven_o he_o exclaim_v parrie_n lie_v what_o if_o the_o jesuit_n lie_v parrie_n write_v truth_n out_o of_o andradius_fw-la the_o portugal_n doctor_n 257._o lib._n 11._o defensionis_fw-la pag._n 257._o the_o authentic_a defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o book_n themselves_o in_o which_o the_o
sacred_a mystery_n be_v write_v any_o divinity_n which_o can_v tie_v we_o by_o any_o religion_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o such_o force_n and_o amplitude_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o book_n be_v sacred_a and_o recommend_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o no_o man_n can_v oppugn_v they_o without_o grievous_a impiety_n thus_o he_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o character_n paper_n or_o parchment_n of_o the_o book_n the_o trust_n and_o authority_n whereof_o be_v among_o the_o book-keeper_n or_o stationer_n but_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o of_o who_o authority_n we_o dispute_v concern_v these_o he_o affirm_v both_o the_o head_n of_o the_o position_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n and_o nothing_n be_v equivalent_a 2._o except_o so_o much_o as_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o church_n we_o omit_v other_o writer_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v the_o christian_a world_n judge_n of_o this_o jesuit_n boldness_n and_o whether_o this_o position_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o assumption_n 12._o neither_o do_v he_o account_v they_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n 13._o yea_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n the_o assertion_n here_o the_o jesuit_n fling_v away_o both_o buckler_n and_o spear_n for_o he_o know_v too_o well_o that_o popery_n be_v hold_v here_o both_o these_o false_a and_o impious_a position_n have_v be_v blab_v abroad_o by_o their_o triarian_a and_o manipular_a that_o be_v their_o better_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o writer_n the_o former_a by_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n in_o these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o church_n authority_n this_o he_o call_v in_o the_o margin_n his_o achilles_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o short_o after_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o other_o by_o stapleton_n against_o whitaker_n 3._o cap._n 10._o §._o 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr author_n script_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o blasphemous_o to_o subject_n god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v so_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n be_v elude_v by_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o have_v its_o own_o authentic_a authority_n from_o its_o own_o worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v credit_v who_o author_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n do_v confer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o late_a point_n be_v never_o yet_o question_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n confer_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o former_a assertion_n of_o the_o sophister_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n that_o former_a passage_n though_o it_o be_v true_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o believe_v in_o popery_n for_o they_o detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o internal_a worth_n of_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o show_v out_o of_o andradius_fw-la deny_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v still_o firm_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o church_n 14._o it_o make_v the_o scripture_n authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n because_o that_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o assertion_n here_o that_o he_o may_v make_v show_n of_o deny_v the_o former_a he_o have_v cunning_o mutter_v out_o the_o late_a which_o be_v add_v he_o see_v necessary_o that_o the_o former_a will_v follow_v for_o if_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v and_o if_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n authority_n reside_v as_o the_o two_o former_a position_n have_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reside_v &_o depend_v upon_o his_o beck_n now_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o sophister_n who_o advance_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o jesuit_n of_o a_o approve_a cut_n or_o coin_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o authority_n reside_v the_o position_n than_o remain_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n 15._o and_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lay-people_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fool_n if_o they_o shall_v open_o speak_v so_o but_o as_o foolish_o do_v they_o deny_v this_o affirm_v what_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o either_o scripture_n or_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o affirm_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n for_o themselves_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o the_o church_n which_o themselves_o be_v the_o laic_n believe_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n because_o they_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n this_o as_o necessary_o follow_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v prove_v there_o be_v four_o evangelist_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v twice_o two_o evangelist_n therefore_o not_o parrie_n in_o affirm_v but_o the_o jesuit_n in_o deny_v this_o thesis_n lie_v and_o the_o assumption_n remain_v 16._o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n prelate_n layman_n concern_v the_o scripture_n stand_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o humane_a testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o foundation_n the_o assertion_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o consectary_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n &_o prelate_n 2._o mat._n 7._o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o who_o be_v man_n not_o god_n nor_o angel_n stand_v upon_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o laity_n stand_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n it_o must_v needs_o stand_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n now_o for_o faith_n in_o divine_a thing_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o unstable_a movable_a each_o hour_n uncertain_a and_o indeed_o no_o foundation_n for_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o uncertain_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n when_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o testimony_n it_o behove_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a neither_o will_n that_o paint_a shift_n of_o the_o valentian_n jesuit_n avail_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o pure_o humane_a nor_o pure_o divine_a but_o partly_o divine_a partly_o humane_a such_o indeed_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o we_o know_v be_v immediate_o call_v and_o illuminate_v by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o will_v give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n with_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o their_o decree_n be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n and_o sand_n 17._o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o so_o great_a obscurity_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n that_o without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v they_o the_o assertion_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v at_o large_a defend_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o
scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o both_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v they_o down_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a or_o more_o contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o much_o more_o of_o the_o apostle_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o this_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n whisper_v but_o afterward_o shameless_o deny_v it_o as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o popery_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n either_o with_o or_o without_o a_o council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o power_n of_o interpret_n reside_v be_v not_o this_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o none_o without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n see_v bellarmine_n 3._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 3._o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o one_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n 18._o it_o make_v the_o pope_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n concern_v faith_n in_o which_o it_o behove_v faith_n to_o stay_v at_o last_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o protestant_n the_o assertion_n whereas_o there_o be_v three_o member_n in_o this_o position_n the_o first_o and_o three_o as_o be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o be_v by_o the_o jesnite_a swallow_v down_o in_o silence_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o what_o right_a it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n if_o he_o make_v the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o die_v for_o we_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o if_o there_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n shall_v than_o christian_n jew_n turk_n and_o atheist_n repair_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o resolution_n of_o these_o what_o great_a madness_n can_v be_v the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n viceroy_n if_o the_o monarch_n of_o christendom_n if_o the_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o the_o supreme_a interpreter_n censor_n &_o judge_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o that_o man_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n the_o beast_n the_o whore_n sit_v in_o the_o great_a city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n final_o antichrist_n what_o shall_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v at_o controversy_n with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o these_o question_n repair_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a judge_n what_o be_v more_o foolish_a what_o more_o unjust_a the_o middle_a member_n the_o jesuit_n call_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o faith_n must_v at_o last_o stay_n upon_o the_o pope_n true_o what_o he_o say_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o that_o popery_n teach_v this_o be_v no_o lie_n except_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v only_o he_o on_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o question_n do_v at_o last_o stay_v or_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o clear_o from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o a_o superior_a but_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o confess_v christian_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o first_o verity_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o therefore_o this_o position_n stand_v firm_a in_o all_o its_o member_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n furthermore_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n interpretation_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o controversy_n or_o tradition_n also_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v both_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o judge_n which_o the_o jesuit_n bark_v out_o with_o a_o dog_n not_o with_o a_o man_n mouth_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v he_o home_o in_o his_o own_o language_n whole_a book_n of_o protestant_n be_v extant_a concern_v these_o nor_o do_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o secular_a theme_n 19_o it_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n 20._o hence_o it_o call_v tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o certain_a in_o fallible_a canonical_a and_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n the_o assertion_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n conceal_v both_o these_o position_n they_o need_v no_o defence_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o popery_n thus_o to_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o witty_a eloquent_a and_o earnest_n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o of_o they_o in_o aggravate_v the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o bibles_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o extol_v the_o divinity_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o see_v bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n throughout_o all_o the_o book_n but_o how_o contumelious_a it_o be_v against_o god_n to_o defile_v with_o the_o blemish_n of_o imperfection_n his_o write_a word_n which_o as_o it_o testify_v of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o give_v life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a what_o arrogance_n vanity_n and_o how_o full_a of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o equal_v to_o but_o to_o extol_v above_o and_o more_o religious_o to_o reverence_v humane_a tradition_n with_o which_o god_n whatsoever_o man_n lie_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v worship_v in_o vain_a i_o say_v to_o extol_v these_o above_o god_n sacred_a word_n be_v not_o now_o our_o purpose_n to_o speak_v many_o word_n see_v all_o good_a man_n do_v easy_o understand_v this_o point_n and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v by_o our_o writer_n 21._o it_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o doubtful_a and_o dead_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n which_o need_v the_o church_n confirmation_n like_o a_o sheath_n receive_v any_o blade_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o steel_n lead_v wood_n or_o brass_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n silent_o acknowledge_v these_o blasphemy_n worthy_a of_o anathema_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o wash_v they_o away_o with_o a_o lie_n as_o if_o injurious_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o popery_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o fiction_n yet_o too_o little_o have_v be_v say_v for_o lindanus_n do_v open_o profess_v panoplia_fw-la in_o panoplia_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o popery_n be_v common_o account_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v turn_v which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v right_o so_o esteem_v for_o he_o advise_v papist_n not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n he_o mean_v protestant_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hereafter_o because_o say_v he_o as_o common_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v easy_o bend_v to_o what_o opinion_n you_o will_v therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v and_o very_o fit_o too_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n thus_o he_o approve_v excuse_n defend_v that_o reproach_n which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v a_o lie_n costerus_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a jesuit_n devise_v a_o threefold_a holy_a scripture_n one_o spiritual_a inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n the_o other_o leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n write_v with_o ink_n in_o paper_n and_o parchment_n book_n the_o three_o ground_v on_o the_o pontificial_a decree_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o paper_n scripture_n for_o so_o this_o paper-brawler_n disgraceful_o call_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a book_n speak_v these_o former_a say_v he_o need_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o for_o these_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n in_o parchment_n or_o paper_n which_o can_v feel_v
gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 26._o neither_o do_v this_o stick_n in_o the_o brain_n but_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n 10.11_o rom._n 10.11_o because_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 27._o hence_o the_o apostle_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o it_o make_v these_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v real_o present_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n 28._o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v because_o it_o subdue_v man_n mind_n and_o heart_n cause_v in_o the_o one_o a_o sure_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o sure_a confidence_n 29._o hence_o austin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n c._n 1._o let_v we_o profess_v that_o faith_n with_o our_o mouth_n which_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n 30._o that_o faith_n which_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n without_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o which_o do_v not_o work_v by_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n and_o the_o peculiar_a faith_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o devil_n 31._o for_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v christ_n will_v no_o more_o help_v thou_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o venice_n be_v a_o rich_a city_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v never_o a_o house_n 32._o this_o save_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n popery_n shake_v by_o divers_a way_n and_o pluck_v it_o up_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n 33._o it_o make_v save_v faith_n not_o a_o knowledge_n but_o ignorance_n with_o a_o implicit_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o assertion_n all_o these_o theme_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n be_v explain_v the_o jesuit_n neither_o do_v shake_v nor_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o he_o so_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v with_o lie_n and_o calumny_n that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exasperate_v the_o ulcer_n of_o popery_n first_o he_o say_v that_o parry_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o what_o popery_n teach_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n definition_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n but_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o parry_n do_v object_v this_o against_o popery_n so_o much_o of_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o secular_a theme_n be_v find_v among_o parrie_n blot_a paper_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o paper_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o plunder_v of_o his_o library_n by_o wicked_a hand_n at_o heidelberge_n follow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o theme_n 34._o that_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n this_o it_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n 35._o it_o contend_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v separable_a from_o love_n and_o from_o all_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a virtue_n 36._o it_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v conjectural_a such_o as_o opinion_n be_v 37._o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v it_o except_o in_o opinion_n 38._o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n certain_o confide_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 39_o because_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o anxiety_n fear_v of_o deception_n and_o doubt_v 40._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o faith_n raise_v a_o sinner_n but_o opinion_n torment_v waver_a conscience_n 41._o for_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v to_o torment_v man_n five_o month_n 42._o but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_v accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o blaspheme_v 43._o popery_n then_o be_v fall_v from_o faith_n and_o have_v overthrow_v faith_n to_o itself_o and_o friend_n in_o shake_v so_o many_o way_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 44._o three_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o merit_n without_o work_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v salvation_n 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o 45._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o conclude_v then_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5.1_o rom._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.1_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 46._o and_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 47._o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 48._o and_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n christ_n 5.18_o rom._n 5.18_o grace_n have_v abound_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 49._o and_o 3.10_o gal._n 2.16_o gal._n 3.10_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 50._o but_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 51._o this_o foundation_n be_v diverse_o overthrow_v by_o popery_n 52._o it_o deny_v against_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 53._o it_o anathematise_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o work_n 54._o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o be_v dispose_v to_o justification_n 55._o it_o teach_v that_o charity_n which_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o cold_a almost_o as_o ice_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v perfect_a be_v the_o habit_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n 56._o it_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o good_a work_n 57_o that_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n heretofore_o of_o philosopher_n and_o pharisee_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v 58._o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o power_n to_o merit_v that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o merit_v life_n eternal_a by_o this_o power_n flow_v from_o christ_n merit_n 59_o so_o it_o blaspheme_v christ_n merit_n substitute_v instead_o of_o it_o their_o own_o proper_a merit_n 60._o so_o whilst_o it_o go_v about_o to_o elevate_v man_n to_o heaven_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n it_o tumble_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o alcharon_n and_o thalmud_n 61._o therefore_o popery_n by_o pull_v and_o shake_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n about_o justification_n of_o sinner_n before_o god_n by_o so_o many_o way_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v overthrow_v salvation_n to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 62._o four_o to_o defend_v false_a doctrine_n impious_a blasphemous_a repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v salvation_n 63._o popery_n defend_v innumerable_a such_o stuff_n beside_o what_o be_v now_o say_v take_v these_o few_o example_n 64._o it_o defend_v corruption_n by_o adam_n fall_n or_o original_a sin_n not_o to_o consist_v in_o any_o evil_a quality_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o defect_n as_o be_v the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o finger_n or_o leg_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n affirm_v 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o every_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n upward_o 65._o another_o falsehood_n it_o teach_v in_o say_v some_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v venial_a and_o to_o be_v pardon_v rather_o then_o punish_v against_o this_o scripture_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o 66._o another_o falsehood_n be_v this_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n freewill_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n against_o this_o scripture_n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 6.20_o rom._n 6.20_o 67._o and_o that_o they_o can_v cooperate_v with_o the_o first_o grace_n against_o these_o scripture_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n 8.7_o ephes_n 2.5_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 68_o and_o that_o of_o two_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o one_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a the_o other_o believe_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o cooperate_v with_o grace_n against_o this_o scripture_n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 69._o and_o this_o falsehood_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v be_v a_o general_a influx_n indifferent_a which_o
can_v receive_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a specification_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n will_n 70._o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a influx_n but_o only_o suasive_a the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o be_v in_o man_n will_n against_o these_o scripture_n god_n give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o 6.44_o phil._n 2.13_o john_n 6.44_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 71._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o glory_n be_v by_o their_o foresee_a merit_n predestinate_v or_o after_o and_o for_o their_o foresee_a merit_n against_o these_o scripture_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 5._o rom._n 9.11_o ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o elect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n he_o elect_v we_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 72._o which_o pelagian_a dream_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v predestination_n but_o postdestination_a 73._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o can_v absolute_o fulfil_v god_n law_n against_o this_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o 8.3_o jam._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n 74._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o by_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v do_v against_o this_o scripture_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 75._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o will_v against_o this_o scripture_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o just_a upon_o earth_n 7.21_o eccles_n 7.21_o who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 76._o of_o this_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a do_v brag_v 11.4_o mat._n 6.12_o luke_n 11.4_o therefore_o be_v bid_v blot_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n these_o word_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n or_o to_o mock_v god_n 77._o and_o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o by_o good_a work_n they_o merit_v life_n eternal_a of_o condignity_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o against_o this_o scripture_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 78._o another_o falsehood_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_a work_n they_o can_v be_v confident_a in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n 130.3_o psal_n 130.3_o against_o this_o scripture_n lord_n if_o thou_o observe_v our_o sin_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o 79._o another_o blasphemy_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o make_v god_n indebt_v to_o they_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a he_o must_v be_v unjust_a who_o forsooth_o may_v be_v sue_v for_o such_o a_o injury_n against_o these_o scripture_n 9.20_o rom._n 2.13_o &_o 11.35_o &_o 9.20_o we_o be_v debtor_n who_o give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o answer_v god_n 80._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o as_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n against_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 81._o such_o as_o this_o that_o they_o who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n go_v into_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o from_o henceforth_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 2.24_o rev._n 14.13_o john_n 2.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a neither_o do_v he_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 82._o another_o hypocritical_a falsehood_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o grace_n confirm_v faith_n but_o vessel_n contain_v and_o confirm_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v against_o this_o scripture_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 83._o and_o this_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unknown_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 84._o and_o this_o also_o of_o forbid_a meat_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 85._o and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o marry_v against_o this_o scripture_n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 86._o and_o this_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n that_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v transubstantiate_a in_o the_o mass_n the_o host_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n daily_o sanctify_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o heaven_n and_o purgatory_n 10.13_o rom._n 6.9_o heb._n 10.13_o against_o these_o scripture_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consummate_v all_o 87._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v their_o other_o falsehood_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n concern_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o sacrilegious_o they_o have_v rob_v the_o people_n of_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n jubilee_n holiday_n fast_n &_o c_o 88_o therefore_o popery_n by_o maintain_v so_o many_o false_a impious_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v overthrow_v salvation_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 89._o which_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o spirit_n have_v plain_o foretold_v 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v falsehood_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 2.3_o 1_o thes_n 2.3_o 90._o the_o apostle_n also_o foretell_v that_o this_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v antichrist_n 91._o this_o be_v that_o great_a earthquake_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fold_v up_o depart_v in_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 92._o this_o pestilent_a fume_n whilst_o the_o five_o trumpet_n blow_v open_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n that_o apostatical_a star_n the_o black_a enchantment_n of_o papal_a decretal_n and_o of_o school_n divinity_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o clericall_a and_o monastical_a locust_n eat_v up_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o torment_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 93._o these_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o to_o which_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dragon-language_n of_o that_o earthly_a beast_n make_v show_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o horn_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 94._o these_o be_v the_o darkness_n with_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obscure_v when_o the_o five_o viol_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 95._o we_o have_v the_o apostasy_n of_o popery_n from_o the_o faith_n foretold_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v reveal_v again_o by_o the_o renew_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 96._o which_o be_v the_o most_o urgent_a cause_n why_o our_o parent_n forsake_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v 97._o that_o a_o church_n apostatise_v from_o faith_n it_o to_o be_v desert_v and_o forsake_v for_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o what_o union_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 98._o popery_n be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v 99_o therefore_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v ii_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o popery_n 100_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v 101._o for_o religion_n by_o lactantius_n his_o definition_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o piety_n by_o
by_o art_n also_o and_o that_o three_o way_n by_o simony_n by_o cunning_a and_o by_o curse_v 218._o by_o simony_n he_o make_v all_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o sell_v the_o sacred_a ware_n of_o patriarchate_n bishopric_n dispensation_n absolution_n indulgence_n purgatory_n fire_n humane_a soul_n last_o of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n he_o draw_v to_o rome_n the_o treasure_n of_o king_n church_n and_o nation_n and_o what_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n money_n do_v 219._o by_o deceit_n especial_o of_o three_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o so_o many_o spell_n he_o do_v so_o enslave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o he_o that_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n deed_n and_o beck_n by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v count_v a_o heinous_a crime_n 220._o first_o by_o a_o forge_a vicarship_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n seat_n and_o succession_n then_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o which_o all_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v subject_a by_o which_o vizard_n as_o by_o gorgon_n head_n they_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o stone_n king_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n and_o have_v they_o at_o his_o beck_n 221._o to_o these_o he_o add_v prodigy_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o sometime_o poison_a host_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o god_n in_o the_o very_a event_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n oracle_n 10._o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 10._o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 222._o he_o do_v easy_o suppress_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o those_o prince_n who_o he_o strike_v with_o the_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o slight_v it_o 223._o by_o this_o mean_n gregory_n the_o second_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o exarchat_n of_o italy_n philip_n and_o leo_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o forbid_v image-worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 224._o and_o a_o little_a after_o pope_n leo_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o roman_a spoil_n invade_v the_o whole_a exarchat_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n though_o image-worshipper_n 4._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o 225._o this_o then_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 226._o this_o be_v that_o double_a beast_n have_v a_o double_a rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n like_o a_o amphibion_n and_o of_o two_o form_n of_o a_o double_a nature_n in_o emulation_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o a_o secular_a monarch_n and_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a seducer_n the_o antichrist_n figure_v in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 7._o rev._n 17.1_o 7._o 227._o this_o be_v that_o whore_n clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n curb_v with_o a_o bit_n the_o beast_n which_o she_o sit_v upon_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 228._o this_o be_v that_o babylon_n great_a proud_a tyrannical_a 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n nor_o shall_v i_o see_v mourning_n 229._o here_o we_o have_v the_o double_a tyranny_n of_o popery_n of_o old_a foretold_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n and_o now_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n detect_v by_o the_o renew_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 230._o which_o three_o cause_n be_v most_o urgent_a for_o our_o father_n to_o forsake_v and_o for_o we_o to_o avoid_v popery_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v 231._o the_o tyrannical_a church_n babylon_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 18.7_o rev._n 18.7_o say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 232._o the_o pontificalitie_n with_o roman_a popery_n be_v a_o tyrannical_a church_n and_o babylon_n 233._o therefore_o the_o pontificalitie_n with_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 234._o whosoever_o then_o continue_v a_o papist_n formal_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v whosoever_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o this_o apostasy_n and_o in_o this_o idolatry_n and_o under_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pontificalitie_n and_o popery_n shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v eternal_o 235._o in_o say_v of_o this_o we_o condemn_v not_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v desert_v or_o avoid_v god_n be_v our_o witness_n but_o only_a their_o error_n and_o excess_n above_o name_v which_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 236._o but_o rather_o charity_n so_o command_v we_o we_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o live_v in_o popery_n for_o king_n and_o subject_n for_o great_a and_o small_a for_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n that_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v convert_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n power_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o creed_n of_o bless_a athanasius_n concern_v the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o note_n of_o d._n david_n parrie_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n article_n i._n i._o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o every_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v doubtless_o perish_v everlasting_o the_o declaration_n 1._o whosoever_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o salvation_n be_v everywhere_o declare_v in_o scripture_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o belee_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o then_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n they_o hold_v not_o in_o every_o point_n the_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o can_v be_v save_v but_o shall_v doubtless_o perish_v everlasting_o article_n ii_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 3._o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 4._o neither_o confound_a the_o person_n 5._o nor_o divide_v the_o essence_n the_o declaration_n 2._o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n not_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o all_o for_o so_o euphronius_n presbyter_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n say_v that_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v hold_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o head_n chief_o in_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n to_o wit_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o one_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a mystery_n by_o which_o christian_n faith_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o pagan_n jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v think_v a_o absurdity_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o worship_n and_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o forsooth_o it_o be_v less_o absurd_a in_o humane_a reason_n by_o which_o they_o measure_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o world_n creation_n of_o nothing_o and_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o the_o koran_n feign_v of_o a_o bubble_n of_o water_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
never_o know_v to_o he_o who_o final_o as_o accutse_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o will_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o therefore_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o the_o answer_n be_v double_a one_o be_v as_o often_o as_o the_o gospel_n extend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n who_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n debar_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n all_o infidel_n not_o only_o by_o a_o plain_a exclusion_n but_o also_o by_o that_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n under_o which_o either_o express_o or_o tacit_o god_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o persevere_v in_o sin_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o all_o to_o wit_n all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o who_o alone_o he_o pray_v and_o in_o who_o alone_o he_o find_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n but_o as_o for_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o who_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o upon_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 7.6_o john_n 17.9_o mat._n 7.23_o john_n 3.36_o mat._n 7.6_o to_o extend_v i_o say_v on_o these_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o against_o his_o own_o command_n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n and_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n these_o we_o can_v solid_o defend_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o orthodox_n father_n and_o they_o main_o concern_v christian_n consolation_n there_o be_v a_o other_o answer_v usual_a in_o the_o school_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gratify_v the_o contentious_a that_o christ_n absolute_o die_v for_o all_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o amplitude_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o price_n and_o merit_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o value_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o one_o but_o of_o million_o of_o world_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o physic_n to_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o question_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o participation_n itself_o of_o these_o fruit_n when_o we_o demand_v if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o because_o to_o die_v for_o another_o be_v proper_o to_o die_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o save_v alive_a as_o when_o david_n weep_v cry_v out_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n that_o be_v i_o wish_v i_o have_v die_v in_o thy_o stead_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v live_v but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o participation_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v or_o that_o this_o be_v promise_v or_o exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v proper_o for_o all_o even_o for_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n but_o here_o some_o unlucky_a patron_n of_o infidel_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o pearl_n equal_o among_o sheep_n and_o swine_n cry_v out_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o produce_v a_o saracenicall_a mahumeticall_a and_o more_o than_o a_o heathenish_a blasphemy_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v christian_n religion_n but_o sir_n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o encounter_v or_o contend_v with_o such_o rail_a pratler_n but_o first_o we_o protest_v against_o such_o bitter_a calumny_n make_v our_o appeal_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o honour_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v pour_v out_o not_o for_o those_o that_o slight_a it_o and_o tread_v christ_n under_o their_o foot_n but_o for_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v through_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v a_o atonement_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1.7_o heb._n 10.29_o rom._n 3.25_o rev._n 1.5_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o infidel_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o saracenicall_a mahumeticall_a and_o more_o than_o heathenish_a blasphemy_n as_o this_o calumny_n do_v impudent_o blaspheme_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o genuine_a true_a and_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n â—o_o demonstrate_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o we_o hold_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n and_o necessary_a with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v to_o pull_v off_o from_o these_o wolf_n the_o sheepskin_n with_o which_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o to_o paint_v out_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n this_o their_o prodigious_a doctrine_n which_o cunning_o lurk_v under_o the_o calumny_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o under_o this_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o contend_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o who_o deni_v this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n they_o add_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a neither_o do_v we_o simple_o deny_v this_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o although_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o they_o go_v on_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a alike_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a for_o cain_n and_o david_n for_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o the_o damn_a as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n this_o be_v hard_a they_o proceed_v final_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sufficiency_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o price_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v true_o deliver_v from_o death_n purge_v from_o sin_n sanctify_a and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o absolute_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o save_v but_o have_v be_v damn_v ever_o since_o cain_n and_o be_v damn_v and_o furthermore_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v all_o those_o they_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n this_o be_v that_o impious_a monster_n by_o which_o they_o conclude_v another_o no_o less_o impious_a and_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a man_n whosoever_o have_v perish_v do_v or_o shall_v perish_v that_o they_o have_v perish_v do_v and_o shall_v perish_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a for_o their_o incredulity_n they_o who_o have_v read_v their_o book_n and_o disputation_n will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v no_o fiction_n of_o we_o but_o how_o monstrous_a be_v these_o to_o christian_a ear_n these_o brave_a patron_n of_o wicked_a man_n teach_v that_o all_o wicked_a and_o impure_a dog_n before_z and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o we_o say_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n because_o it_o plain_o oppose_v scripture_n which_o continual_o cry_v out_o that_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o eternal_a malediction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o be_v hold_v captive_n by_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v strong_o delude_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n again_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a monster_n which_o overthrow_v many_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o itself_o also_o for_o now_o let_v we_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v their_o position_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a before_o and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o by_o the_o blood_n
of_o christ_n receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n what_o will_v from_o hence_o follow_v sure_o a_o world_n of_o absurdity_n 1._o so_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n because_o all_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n 2._o all_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n saracen_n centaur_n and_o cannibal_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o salvation_n shall_v be_v find_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o man_n as_o cruel_a as_o briareus_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o place_v the_o infant_n of_o turk_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o christian_a infant_n before_o baptism_n cruel_o they_o fling_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n 3._o this_o monster_n overthrow_v another_o tenet_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o infant_n of_o faith_n full_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o grace_n yea_o who_o be_v before_o baptism_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_v for_o they_o place_v they_o all_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n 4._o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o before_o christ_n death_n be_v damn_v to_o hell_n by_o christ_n death_n be_v again_o redeem_v from_o hell_n and_o bring_v into_o god_n favour_n how_o then_o can_v they_o again_o fall_v from_o thence_o who_o be_v dead_a be_v receive_v when_o they_o can_v not_o any_o more_o sin_n by_o incredulity_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n either_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v without_o faith_n or_o else_o without_o incredulity_n they_o must_v be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o thence_o both_o which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n in_o they_o 5._o either_o incredulity_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o all_o be_v this_o will_n at_o least_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o christ_n death_n but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a and_o impious_a for_o infidelity_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a now_o and_o then_o it_o appear_v with_o other_o sin_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o effectual_o expiate_v and_o pardon_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o incredulity_n only_o for_o what_o be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o thief_n covetous_a person_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o judgement_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a go_v into_o hell_n fire_n because_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o &_o c_o be_v not_o incredulity_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o sin_n yea_o we_o conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o incredulity_n for_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n more_o grievous_a than_o infidelity_n but_o the_o apostate_n trifle_n too_o much_o with_o his_o exception_n say_v that_o incredulity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o sin_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o reject_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o i_o pray_v the_o reject_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n calling_n a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o this_o cause_n then_o incredulity_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o reject_v salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o 7._o this_o prodigious_a doctrine_n give_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v at_o no_o time_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v true_o be_v pronounce_v of_o they_o let_v we_o take_v a_o turkish_a infant_n or_o a_o barbarian_a man_n of_o year_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o never_o reject_v he_o by_o incredulity_n now_o let_v these_o disputer_n tell_v we_o what_o moment_n of_o time_n will_v they_o give_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o will_v they_o whilst_o they_o be_v embryo_n or_o new_o bear_v or_o child_n or_o young_a man_n or_o old_a man_n or_o last_o live_a or_o dead_a yea_o let_v they_o tell_v if_o they_o be_v receive_v how_o they_o fall_v away_o when_o neither_o sin_n nor_o actual_a incredulity_n can_v drive_v they_o thence_o for_o these_o do_v not_o besall_n they_o but_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v hear_v that_o either_o without_o faith_n some_o do_v please_v god_n or_o that_o without_o actual_a incredulity_n some_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v false_a and_o impious_a prodigy_n overthrow_v one_o the_o other_o last_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o god_n receive_v into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_v all_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n cain_n saul_n judas_n herod_n caligula_n and_o final_o all_o flagitious_a man_n yea_o hog_n what_o comfort_n can_v be_v more_o like_a to_o mockery_n then_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n restore_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereas_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o restore_v notwithstanding_o perish_v eternal_o i_o tremble_v to_o relate_v more_o of_o this_o monster_n therefore_o who_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o so_o false_a impious_a absurd_a blasphemous_a tenet_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a and_o belong_v to_o all_o but_o first_o we_o ask_v how_o this_o will_v follow_v the_o promise_n be_v universal_a ergo_fw-la reprobate_n impure_a dog_n and_o hog_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n beside_o so_o long_o as_o they_o urge_v their_o all_o all_z so_o long_o will_v we_o our_o believer_n believer_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a but_o with_o respect_n to_o penitent_n and_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o before_o all_o the_o world_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o literal_a promise_n come_v to_o i_o all_o say_v christ_n but_o he_o add_v that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v that_o be_v who_o faint_a and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v who_o repent_v 10.43_o rom._n 3.22_o gâ—l_o 3.22_o john_n 3.36_o act._n 10.43_o and_o elsewhere_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n eternal_a so_o paul_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o all_o and_o over_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n so_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o peter_n to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o all_o other_o evangelicall_n promise_n for_o they_o have_v annex_v express_o or_o tacit_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o can_v they_o without_o blasphemy_n be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o they_o will_v except_v that_o so_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v but_o particular_a 3_o lâ—b_n 1._o â—_o 3_o let_v prosper_n answer_v for_o we_o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o plenitude_n and_o although_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n either_o neglect_n or_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n yet_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o that_o be_v fore-seen_a and_o separate_v there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o universality_n that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o out_o of_o all_o man_n all_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n remain_v universal_a to_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n the_o major_a also_o of_o the_o practical_a syllogism_n remain_v universal_a thus_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o all_o believer_n i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la they_o belong_v to_o i_o again_o christ_n die_v and_o pray_v
in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o for_o be_v you_o confident_a for_o there_o he_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o that_o i_o may_v confide_v in_o he_o save_v faith_n with_o we_o be_v join_v with_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3.28_o rom_n 3.28_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n there_o faith_n signify_v confidence_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v when_o he_o say_v who_o god_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o atonement_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a where_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o confidence_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o with_o they_o faith_n be_v assent_v only_o and_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o give_v a_o assent_n this_o appear_v because_o in_o the_o article_n the_o word_n john_n 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o they_o thus_o but_o who_o assent_v not_o to_o the_o son_n for_z who_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n then_o their_o slippery_a dispute_n concern_v faith_n teach_v the_o same_o in_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o require_v not_o confidence_n in_o faith_n and_o they_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o justify_v or_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o justice_n not_o because_o it_o apply_v to_o itself_o christ_n merit_n but_o because_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v repute_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o alberius_n triuncurianus_n a_o pitiful_a man_n therefore_o see_v this_o article_n do_v deprave_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o so_o many_o equivocation_n and_o conceal_v the_o false_a it_o can_v be_v simple_o allow_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v sufficient_a or_o may_v be_v tolerate_v set_v predestination_n aside_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o need_v we_o dispute_v so_o much_o about_o predestination_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o hold_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v in_o this_o article_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n eternal_a who_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v on_o he_o and_o may_v not_o this_o article_n hitherto_o be_v tolerate_v i_o know_v some_o judge_n so_o yea_o some_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o pious_a have_v write_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o predestination_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o preach_v upon_o the_o universal_a promise_n of_o grace_n but_o these_o good_a man_n observe_v not_o that_o by_o write_v thus_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o above_o cothurn_n 2._o in_o the_o allege_a place_n may_v be_v see_v these_o unwise_a man_n seem_v under_o this_o pretext_n either_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n or_o else_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o other_o therefore_o that_o religious_a speech_n whether_o of_o ambrose_n or_o prosper_n 7._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 7._o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v predestination_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o what_o god_n will_v have_v conceal_v and_o what_o be_v manifest_a be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v lest_o in_o they_o we_o be_v find_v unlawful_o curious_a and_o in_o these_o damnable_o ingrateful_a as_o it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a curiosity_n to_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o predestination_n not_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v damnable_a ingratitude_n to_o deny_v or_o suppress_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v predestination_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o quere_z thus_o we_o answer_v for_o sufficiency_n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n concern_v man_n misery_n and_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o concern_v gratitude_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n in_o logic_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o figure_n of_o syllogism_n and_o so_o many_o mood_n then_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o aristotle_n organum_fw-la in_o the_o school_n in_o the_o politic_n be_v not_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v a_o state_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o law_n and_o so_o great_a toil_n as_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n require_v in_o the_o mathematics_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o a_o triangle_n have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o diameter_n to_o the_o circumference_n be_v in_o a_o subtriple_a proportion_n &_o c_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o euclyd_n hard_a and_o intricate_a demonstration_n to_o these_o any_o man_n may_v answer_v with_o facility_n that_o to_o some_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o these_o science_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v sufficient_a but_o not_o to_o all_o to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o novice_n in_o the_o church_n the_o catecheticall_a rudiment_n of_o salvation_n may_v suffice_v as_o milk_n be_v sufficient_a nutriment_n for_o infant_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n in_o faith_n who_o require_v more_o solid_a meat_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o school-doctor_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n and_o conscience_n require_v of_o necessity_n a_o full_a measure_n of_o theological_a knowledge_n to_o young_a logician_n the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o mood_n &_o figure_n be_v enough_o for_o their_o syllogize_n but_o philosopher_n must_v have_v the_o science_n propter_fw-la quid_fw-la deliver_v in_o aristotle_n organum_fw-la to_o wit_n whence_o and_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o to_o a_o inferior_a or_o pedant_n judge_n the_o element_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o advocate_n or_o chancellor_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n must_v necessary_o be_v know_v for_o a_o mechanic_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o triangle_n and_o circle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v by_o but_o a_o mathematic_a doctor_n who_o be_v studious_a of_o demonstration_n require_v the_o science_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o article_n put_v now_o aside_o all_o equivocation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o private_a vulgar_a man_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sublime_a mystery_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v enough_o what_o they_o must_v be_v and_o what_o mean_v they_o must_v use_v to_o attain_v salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o must_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o grace_n cooperate_a with_o these_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o adult_n in_o faith_n especial_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o school_n &_o church_n whoso_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o this_o needful_a his_o judgement_n will_v be_v account_v very_o weak_a and_o jejune_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o more_o exact_o know_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_a cause_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n whence_o these_o quality_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o grace_n and_o salvation_n itself_o may_v original_o descend_v on_o we_o from_o whence_o also_o may_v proceed_v that_o difference_n which_o we_o see_v of_o people_n and_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v lest_o perhaps_o which_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n must_v needâ—_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o dig_v to_o ourselves_o break_v cistern_n 2.13_o jerem._n 2.13_o which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n that_o be_v lest_o we_o ascribe_v vocation_n faith_n perseverance_n and_o our_o salvation_n either_o to_o the_o wit_n strength_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n or_o else_o to_o grace_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o our_o own_o freewill_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a not_o without_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o destruction_n to_o ourselves_o now_o this_o fountain_n this_o prime_a and_o supreme_a cause_n be_v god_n eternal_a predestination_n that_o
above_o three_o meaning_n either_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o by_o a_o certain_a metalepsis_n by_o merit_v or_o promeriting_a matter_n sufficient_a enough_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o man_n as_o for_o example_n the_o physician_n of_o who_o before_o prepare_v a_o most_o sufficient_a cure_n for_o all_o sick_a people_n or_o obtain_v it_o elsewhere_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prepare_v or_o obtain_v health_n for_o all_o or_o that_o he_o have_v proper_o obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v have_v real_o reconcile_v all_o and_o that_o either_o absolute_o without_o condition_n as_o for_o example_n joab_n 13._o 2_o sam._n 14.21_o 33._o esther_n 7.2_o 13._o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoa_n do_v absolute_o obtain_v reconciliation_n from_o david_n for_o the_o parricide_n absalon_n that_o without_o any_o condition_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n sight_n and_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v kiss_v his_o son_n as_o also_o esther_n be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v for_o the_o jew_n security_n absolute_o without_o condition_n or_o under_o condition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v require_v in_o all_o that_o if_o all_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n they_o may_v indeed_o be_v reconcile_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o may_v be_v debar_v from_o reconciliation_n as_o for_o example_n impunity_n be_v obtain_v from_o solomon_n to_o seditious_a adomiah_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o innocency_n 1.52_o 1_o king_n 1.52_o if_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a man_n a_o hair_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o head_n but_o if_o evil_a be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v die_v i_o will_v speak_v more_o brief_o christ_n have_v procure_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o man_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v most_o sufficient_a for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o or_o over_o and_o above_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o reconcile_a all_o man_n and_o that_o either_o absolute_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o or_o conditional_o if_o all_o believe_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o four_o sense_n give_v of_o this_o phrase_n which_o when_o the_o remonstrant_n allege_v in_o their_o conference_n that_o christ_n have_v procure_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o that_o be_v have_v cause_v that_o god_n shall_v open_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o sinful_a man_n although_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o communion_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o by_o faith_n either_o this_o be_v a_o new_a buskin_n or_o a_o equivocal_a scheme_n or_o livery-cloak_n by_o a_o limitation_n take_v that_o away_o which_o before_o it_o have_v set_v down_o for_o how_o have_v he_o real_o obtain_v reconciliation_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o prince_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o castle_n to_o seditious_a people_n through_o which_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n must_v pass_v but_o by_o pay_v of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n than_o which_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o better_a or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o obtain_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o conditional_a way_n of_o impetration_n there_o remain_v then_o only_o three_o way_n of_o obtain_a reconciliation_n with_o one_o of_o which_o they_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o if_o the_o first_o way_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o orthodox_n church_n what_o then_o do_v they_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o state_n if_o the_o second_o way_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v obtain_v for_o all_o absolute_a reconciliation_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v restore_v all_o man_n real_o into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o joab_n do_v absolute_o reconcile_v absalon_n to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o father_n favour_n but_o contrary_o they_o plain_o deny_v in_o limit_v of_o the_o article_n in_o their_o conference_n that_o all_o be_v real_o repair_v in_o christ_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o contradiction_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_a then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o joab_n make_v absalon_n absolute_o obtain_v his_o father_n favour_n and_o not_o absolute_o or_o he_o restore_v he_o real_o into_o his_o father_n favour_n and_o do_v not_o absolute_o restore_v he_o if_o the_o three_o way_n they_o be_v again_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o contradiction_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o intention_n obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o man_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v require_v in_o all_o man_n then_o he_o obtain_v it_o to_o none_o without_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o none_o that_o want_v faith_n or_o infidel_n in_o who_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o put_v casual_o either_o by_o god_n who_o do_v not_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o who_o he_o please_v nor_o by_o freewill_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n till_o god_n quicken_v it_o now_o there_o have_v be_v always_o faithless_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v many_o be_v not_o here_o then_o a_o manifest_a conflict_n he_o have_v procure_v for_o all_o and_o he_o have_v not_o procure_v for_o all_o which_o way_n soever_o then_o they_o use_v this_o buskin_n either_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o their_o equivocation_n which_o orthodoxal_a man_n do_v and_o so_o by_o their_o verbosity_n they_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o state_n or_o else_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o manifest_a contradiction_n or_o last_o how_o strange_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n they_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o massilian_n semipelagian_n maintain_v a_o universal_a reconciliation_n even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o heresy_n be_v late_o renew_v in_o germany_n by_o huberus_n and_o hither_o true_o do_v almost_o all_o their_o argument_n borrow_v from_o the_o huberian_o 143.213_o coll._n pag._n 141_o 142_o 143.213_o aim_v hence_o they_o call_v christ_n the_o reconciler_n not_o only_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v of_o infidel_n too_o from_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v their_o classical_a absurdity_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n protestant_n that_o otherwise_o the_o unbeliever_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o obtain_v for_o they_o reconciliation_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o believe_v or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o die_v for_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o merit_n this_o all_o infidel_n have_v which_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n suffer_v sufficient_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n and_o reconcile_v all_o to_o god_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o merit_n and_o reconciliation_n if_o of_o faithless_a they_o will_v become_v believer_n now_o in_o affirm_v and_o believe_v this_o they_o do_v no_o way_n believe_v a_o lie_n but_o infidel_n shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n if_o they_o shall_v conclude_v or_o be_v teach_v that_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o infidelity_n reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v for_o they_o in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o truth_n that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o even_o for_o infidel_n as_o they_o be_v and_o remain_v such_o they_o suppose_v also_o that_o many_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v damn_v but_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o as_o false_a who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o 8.34_o rom._n 8.34_o this_o apostolical_a consolation_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o this_o universal_a be_v not_o suppose_v to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v for_o to_o this_o godly_a mind_n may_v firm_o subsume_v christ_n die_v for_o i_o and_o conclude_v i_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v condemn_v this_o be_v the_o christian_n comfort_n from_o christ_n death_n but_o they_o destroy_v this_o put_v a_o particular_a instead_o of_o a_o universal_a some_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o what_o consequence_n can_v arise_v of_o pure_a praticulars_n or_o what_o comfort_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n to_o cover_v their_o buskin_n and_o massilianisme_n say_v if_o one_o will_v have_v obtain_v to_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o that_o restore_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 172._o coll._n p._n 172._o what_o will_v be_v do_v to_o the_o catechism_n which_o answ_n 37._o use_v the_o same_o word_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o catechism_n use_v the_o same_o word_n
all_o man_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v most_o sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n impetrate_v or_o purchase_v for_o all_o man_n although_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o event_n but_o to_o the_o massilian_n semipelagianism_a 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o all_o man_n some_o in_o order_n after_o christ_n death_n become_v faithful_a but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o order_n after_o christ_n death_n some_o become_v unfaithful_a for_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v in_o order_n find_v all_o man_n in_o impiety_n sin_n and_o enmity_n rom._n 5._o v._n 6.8_o 9_o therefore_o he_o find_v all_o in_o infidelity_n 5._o in_o that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o discriminate_a between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o infidelity_n and_o before_o it_o they_o doubtless_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n which_o know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o sinner_n before_o infidelity_n or_o without_o it_o 3.6_o rom._n 11.31_o ephes_n 2.2_o &_o 5.6_o col._n 3.6_o but_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o disobedience_n this_o then_o be_v that_o corrupt_a lurk_a sort_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a prophecy_n and_o the_o first_o lie_n upon_o which_o the_o five_o article_n and_o divers_a other_o both_o manifest_a and_o occult_a be_v build_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v without_o infidelity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o infidelity_n till_o man_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o from_o hence_o that_o original_a sin_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v a_o punishment_n not_o a_o fault_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a otherwise_o wrongful_o be_v faith_n demand_v of_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o believe_a hence_o be_v predestination_n and_o election_n of_o foresee_a faith_n hence_o a_o universal_a impetration_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n death_n hence_o be_v resistible_a grace_n or_o indifferent_a hence_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n uncertain_a perseverance_n doubtful_a faith_n &_o other_o hide_a matter_n which_o time_n will_v reveal_v out_o of_o all_o this_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v one_o be_v that_o by_o this_o cunning_a shift_n of_o the_o order_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n death_n the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o unfold_v or_o avoid_v by_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n die_v absolute_o for_o all_o and_o singular_a and_o obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o infidel_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o nor_o obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n for_o when_o the_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o admit_v of_o contradiction_n he_o be_v go_v the_o other_o because_o this_o article_n trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contradiction_n and_o equivocation_n and_o overthrow_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n article_n iii_o man_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n from_o himself_o nor_o by_o force_n of_o his_o freewill_n see_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o defection_n and_o sin_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o either_o think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a which_o be_v good_a indeed_o such_o as_o save_v faith_n be_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v over_o again_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o his_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n that_o he_o may_v think_v understand_v will_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o article_n iu._n this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n himself_o without_o this_o first_o or_o adventitious_a exciting_a consequent_a and_o cooperate_a grace_n can_v neither_o will_n think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a nor_o resist_v any_o evil_a tentation_n so_o that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o that_o grace_n work_v that_o be_v not_o irresistible_a for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 7._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o examination_n although_o these_o two_o article_n in_o some_o sort_n differ_v for_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o operate_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o four_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v concern_v the_o operate_a cause_n of_o the_o progress_n increment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n the_o other_o part_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n by_o which_o that_o cause_n produce_v both_o faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o progress_n increment_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o regenerate_a notwithstanding_o they_o do_v altogether_o cohere_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o party_n that_o confer_v yea_o and_o the_o five_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n 268._o coll._n p._n 206._o 225._o 237._o 268._o be_v knit_v to_o the_o four_o because_o the_o way_n of_o operate_a grace_n have_v relation_n as_o well_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o perseverance_n as_o to_o its_o beginning_n and_o progress_n the_o three_o need_v not_o much_o examination_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o part_n it_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o holy_a writ_n 1._o that_o the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o man_n be_v not_o man_n himself_o or_o his_o freewill_n because_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o scripture_n ephes_n 2.9_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o man_n necessary_o must_v be_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v or_o illuminate_v in_o his_o mind_n renew_v in_o his_o will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v think_v will_n and_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o place_n allege_v john_n 15.6_o the_o four_o also_o in_o the_o former_a part_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n because_o it_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n to_o god_n or_o to_o grace_n according_a to_o these_o say_n jam._n 1.7_o ephes_n 2.9_o phil._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v the_o orthodox_n man_n in_o the_o conference_n reprehend_v any_o of_o these_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o the_o tail_n the_o closure_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o grace_n take_v away_o what_o before_o be_v grant_v they_o deny_v this_o way_n of_o operation_n to_o be_v irresistible_a in_o the_o conference_n they_o call_v it_o resistible_a these_o word_n in_o their_o very_a sound_n be_v horrid_a and_o barbarous_a and_o not_o without_o a_o solecism_n they_o be_v barbarous_a because_o not_o know_v to_o latin_a writer_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v nor_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unheard_a also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o orthodox_n protestant_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o jesuit_n too_o i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o the_o jesuit_n but_o bellarmine_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o a_o exact_a disputer_n of_o general_a and_o special_a assistance_n or_o indifferent_a and_o not_o indifferent_a motion_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n &_o freewill_n have_v it_o not_o where_o as_o i_o remember_v it_o seem_v that_o arminius_n his_o party_n have_v devise_v this_o high_a buskin_n of_o irresistible_a grace_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o make_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o envy_v as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o orthodoxal_a party_n do_v teach_v that_o grace_n be_v irresistible_a that_o be_v coactive_a or_o coaction_n even_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n the_o term_n be_v barbarous_a for_o that_o be_v irresistible_a which_o can_v be_v resist_v resistible_a which_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o what_o author_n will_v they_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v passive_o why_o may_v not_o rather_o active_o irresistible_a signify_v that_o which_o can_v resist_v resistible_a which_o can_v resist_v many_o verbal_n indeed_o in_o
and_o declare_v the_o law_n the_o completeness_n therefore_o and_o perfection_n of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o and_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o prayer_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 45._o sabbath_n quest_n 116._o wherefore_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a for_o christian_n ans_fw-fr because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o 8._o we_o psa_fw-la 50.14_o 15._o matth._n 17.7_o 8._o and_o also_o because_o god_n give_v they_o only_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o with_o unfeigned_a groan_n beg_v they_o continual_o of_o he_o and_o yield_v he_o thanks_o for_o they_o 13.12_o they_o luk._n 11.9_o 13._o matth._n 13.12_o the_o explication_n many_o question_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v prayer_n but_o the_o chief_a question_n hereof_o be_v four_o 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o prayer_n 2._o why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a 3._o what_o be_v require_v to_o true_a prayer_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v prayer_n be_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n proceed_v from_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o need_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n bounty_n in_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o mediator_n beg_v at_o god_n hand_n necessary_a blessing_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a or_o give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o prayer_n invocation_n the_o general_a of_o prayer_n the_o general_n of_o prayer_n be_v invocation_n or_o adoration_n but_o adoration_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o who_o we_o worship_v he_o we_o account_v for_o the_o true_a god_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o invocation_n for_o invocation_n or_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v to_o crave_v of_o the_o true_a god_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o benefit_n receive_v of_o he_o hereof_o it_o be_v here_o use_v as_o the_o general_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o prayer_n comprise_v these_o two_o special_n or_o part_n be_v prayer_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o petition_n 2._o thanksgiving_n what_o petition_n be_v what_o thanksgiving_n be_v what_o thankfulness_n be_v namely_o petition_n or_o prayer_n in_o special_a so_o call_v and_o thanksgiving_n petition_n be_v a_o prayer_n crave_v of_o god_n blessing_n necessary_a both_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o body_n thanksgiving_n be_v a_o prayer_n acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v benefit_n receive_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v the_o thankful_a party_n to_o thankfulness_n acceptable_a to_o god_n thankfulness_n in_o general_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o a_o benefit_n receive_v and_o a_o voluntary_a bind_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n mutual_a possible_a and_o lawful_a thankfulness_n therefore_o contain_v two_o thing_n 2.1_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o to_o wit_n truth_n and_o justice_n saint_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 1._o deprecation_n against_o evil_a thing_n 2._o petition_n for_o good_a thing_n 3._o intercession_n and_o request_n for_o other_o 4._o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v and_o evil_n repel_v or_o remove_v from_o we_o prayer_n also_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o place_n into_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n private_a prey_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n with_o god_n be_v private_a and_o public_a prayer_n what_o private_a prayer_n be_v crave_v apart_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o certain_a blessing_n or_o benefit_n or_o give_v thanks_n for_o some_o receive_v this_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o word_n and_o place_n for_o oftentimes_o a_o anguish_v and_o pensive_a heart_n instead_o of_o word_n pour_v out_o sigh_n and_o groan_n only_o be_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o what_o public_a prayer_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o man_n pray_v everywhere_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n public_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v unto_o god_n vndera_fw-la certain_a form_n of_o word_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o minister_n say_v before_o they_o as_o in_o open_a congregation_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v to_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o tongue_n require_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o tongue_n especial_o make_v that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 11.2_o luke_n 11.2_o last_o hereby_o other_o also_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o laud_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n 2._o why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a be_v these_o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v command_v that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v this_o way_n chief_o and_o principal_o be_v worship_v and_o magnify_v by_o we_o 11.2_o psal_n 50.15_o matth._n 7.7_o luke_n 11.2_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n for_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o god_n those_o blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o safety_n and_o salvation_n except_o we_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o such_o only_a as_o ask_v he_o so_o that_o prayer_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o crave_v of_o alm_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o beggar_n now_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o without_o give_v thanks_o we_o lose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o be_v necessary_a the_o necessity_n of_o both_o will_v easy_o appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o also_o faith_n itself_o faith_n be_v kindle_v or_o increase_v in_o no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o no_o man_n have_v faith_n who_o give_v not_o thanks_o for_o it_o and_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n ask_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n grace_n show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o crave_v and_o desire_v it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o also_o be_v obtain_v by_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v he_o obj._n 1_o but_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a also_o to_o receive_v many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o desire_v he_o not_o therefore_o not_o only_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o receive_v he_o answ_n the_o wicked_a very_o receive_v many_o gift_n but_o not_o those_o principal_a gift_n neither_o those_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o further_o what_o gift_n the_o wicked_a receive_v those_o be_v not_o available_a unto_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o receive_v they_o to_o salvation_n repl._n infant_n crave_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v he_o ans_fw-fr the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o year_n and_o understanding_n who_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v he_o but_o even_o infant_n also_o ask_v and_o crave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v to_o wit_n in_o possibility_n a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o potential_o they_o ask_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o ask_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v thy_o praise_n object_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v not_o before_o his_o cause_n 8.2_o psal_n 8.2_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v ask_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o alone_o work_v prayer_n in_o we_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o prayer_n but_o be_v in_o we_o before_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o only_o that_o ask_v he_o answ_n the_o